be_v supreme_a and_o overcome_v so_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o own_o power_n the_o more_o in_o the_o overcome_a he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o end_n yea_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v he_o even_o all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o also_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n he_o give_v out_o when_o any_o dispute_n against_o he_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o dispute_v and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v with_o riches_n more_o than_o rightousnesse_n with_o tith_z more_o than_o truth_n for_o in_o truth_n he_o seem_v if_o he_o must_v meet_v with_o such_o as_o charge_v he_o with_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n this_fw-mi force_a maintenance_n force_v conscience_n as_o if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o point_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o seek_v only_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v his_o odd_a opinion_n of_o what_o schism_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o rob_v of_o god_n it_o be_v if_o submission_n be_v not_o act_v and_o tithe_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o he_o among_o the_o vulgar_a among_o who_o his_o ghostly_a pretence_n produce_v a_o kind_n of_o awful_a affrightment_n and_o dread_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o say_v be_v resolve_v before_o hand_n never_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o overturn_v he_o in_o all_o his_o preferment_n project_n and_o pluck_v he_o up_o from_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o present_a princely_a posture_n which_o be_v such_o a_o right_a eye_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o part_v with_o though_o christ_n himself_o till_o he_o this_fw-mi then_o to_o preserve_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o such_o as_o the_o noble_a beraean_n that_o will_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n mouth_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o only_o man_n but_o honourable_a woman_n too_o not_o a_o few_o but_o rather_o meet_v idle_a implicit_a forefather_n faitht_v man_n simple_a and_o weak_a woman_n who_o try_v nothing_o but_o keep_v their_o church_n and_o believe_v as_o their_o church_n believe_v and_o as_o their_o good_a churchman_n say_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lean_v only_o on_o their_o priest_n understanding_n pin_v all_o their_o religion_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n adore_v all_o that_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v deliver_v at_o a_o venture_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n who_o honest_a ignorant_a devotion_n he_o have_v win_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o pretend_a piety_n voluntary_a humility_n seem_v zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n long_a prayer_n or_o rather_o multitude_n of_o short_a prayer_n and_o praise_n pater_fw-la noster_n miserere_fw-la mei_n magnificat_o te_fw-la deum_n gloria_fw-la patri_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n and_o such_o like_a devoutry_n and_o be_v once_o gain_v be_v so_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o streme_a of_o corrupt_a custom_n present_a fashion_n foolish_a affection_n that_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reclaim_v they_o he_o deter_v lay_v people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o read_v expound_v or_o too_o much_o pry_v into_o the_o scripture_n allege_v unto_o they_o the_o peril_n they_o may_v incur_v by_o misinterpretation_n he_o have_v lay_v his_o foundation_n so_o firm_o in_o the_o dark_a conscience_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n by_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o own_o infallibility_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n his_o ius_n divinum_fw-la in_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o in_o britain_n and_o even_o of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n too_o as_o at_o rome_n over_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v becharm_v into_o beleif_n of_o he_o he_o have_v weave_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o their_o credulity_n that_o all_o his_o say_n be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n all_o his_o do_n as_o divine_a all_o his_o tradition_n as_o truth_n itself_o all_o his_o administration_n as_o apostolical_a all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o orthodox_n all_o his_o argument_n though_o confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v weak_a as_o unanswerable_a and_o all_o other_o administration_n action_n answer_n argument_n though_o never_o so_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n value_v at_o that_o price_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a chair_n of_o papal_a determination_n episcopal_a convention_n synodical_a constitution_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mistake_v yea_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n with_o he_o of_o what_o shape_n soever_o the_o ccclergy_n cast_v it_o into_o of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o disdate_v digrade_v it_o or_o put_v any_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o commission_n of_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n seem_v to_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n on_o it_o with_o their_o good_a protestant_n so_o altogether_o oraculous_a be_v the_o pope_n among_o he_o the_o bishop_n among_o he_o the_o presbyter_n among_o he_o and_o even_o all_o the_o three_o several_a ccclergy_n among_o their_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o cccreature_n that_o their_o different_a ipse_fw-la dixit_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divine_a directory_n and_o discharge_n enough_o too_o for_o these_o different_a doter_n on_o they_o insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la to_o dote_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o authority_n so_o as_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v by_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o be_v bear_v down_o not_o so_o much_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v the_o righteous_a witness_n to_o truth_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n before_o god_n and_o man_n viz._n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o rot_a nor_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n either_o to_o his_o clerical_a function_n or_o any_o action_n he_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n and_o in_o persuance_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o his_o order_n emission_n commission_n as_o to_o the_o external_a etymology_n of_o they_o be_v more_o from_o the_o pope_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o good_a answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o either_o his_o conscience_n be_v so_o cloudy_a that_o he_o can_v or_o so_o cowardly_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o or_o so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v or_o else_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o truth_n shine_v plain_o upon_o his_o face_n but_o rather_o from_o either_o his_o great_a interest_n in_o or_o directive_n authority_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o have_v long_o back_o as_o well_o as_o belly_a he_o as_o in_o england_n or_o his_o have_v it_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispose_v as_o at_o rome_n where_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la both_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o clergye_n clutch_n so_o that_o he_o can_v quick_o correct_v those_o that_o contradict_v he_o he_o be_v too_o clamorous_a to_o be_v silence_v call_v out_o with_o such_o a_o heavy_a noise_n and_o divine_a ditty_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o outcry_n of_o schism_n schism_n sedition_n blasphemy_n heresy_n heresy_n before_o he_o have_v half_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o its_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o now_o and_o then_o their_o steeple_n ring_v out_o in_o such_o combustion_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 28.34_o that_o truth_n have_v no_o way_n whereby_o to_o silence_v he_o but_o to_o be_v silent_a herself_o for_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o declare_v he_o with_o his_o heresy_n heresy_n soon_o stop_v man_n ear_n he_o be_v too_o arrogant_a to_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v control_v whole_a nation_n cut_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o devince_v invincible_a emperor_n in_o his_o time_n therefore_o may_v well_o scorn_v to_o be_v convince_v abominate_a detest_v disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o russet_a rabbi_n apron_n levites_n ministerian_a mechanic_n illiterate_a artisan_n
no_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o pluck_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o no_o withstand_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o have_v ask_v in_o way_n of_o query_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v most_o necessary_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n first_o christ_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o the_o field_n say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n but_o say_v they_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o express_v the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v here_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n world_n in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v the_o church_n only_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n second_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n kind_a good_a and_o bad_a collective_o three_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a only_o that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 1.13_o john_n 17._o abstract_a and_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o church_n but_o never_o at_o all_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a the_o elect_a alone_a abstract_n and_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o though_o i_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a doctrine_n in_o other_o case_n some_o divine_n divine_a such_o a_o matter_n yet_o till_o they_o show_v more_o for_o it_o then_o they_o have_v ever_o show_v to_o i_o or_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n electorum_fw-la i._n e._n all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n exmundo_fw-la electus_fw-la their_o mundus_n electorum_fw-la be_v haud_fw-la mundus_fw-la dialectus_fw-la second_o here_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n however_o because_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la secundae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la a_o speech_n that_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n of_o field_n he_o use_v before_o for_o if_o the_o word_n world_n be_v ever_o use_v for_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o figure_n synecdoche_n whereby_o a_o small_a snip_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o again_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o figurative_a word_n field_n which_o be_v incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertum_fw-la to_o open_v one_o paraboricall_a expression_n by_o another_o as_o paraboricall_a as_o that_o which_o who_o can_v think_v christ_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o understand_v he_o they_o can_v not_o well_o if_o while_o he_o speak_v figurative_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v proper_o at_o last_o however_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o have_v ask_v again_o what_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o can_v not_o think_v he_o mean_v plain_o as_o he_o say_v three_o the_o church_n be_v express_v usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n garden_n vineyard_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v place_n more_o peculiar_a and_o sequester_v as_o cant._n 4.12.16_o isaiah_n 5.6_o ez._n 15._o and_o the_o world_n or_o part_n without_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o field_n forrest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o tare_n wild_a bore_n brier_n thorn_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o saint_n may_v live_v four_o if_o by_o field_n and_o world_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o tare_n i._n e._n false_a worshipper_n heretic_n antichristian_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n that_o such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v tolerate_v not_o in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n only_o with_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o which_o toleration_n can_v be_v for_o god_n chide_v that_o church_n that_o suffer_v jezebel_n to_o teach_v fornication_n in_o she_o and_o if_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n plead_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o this_o as_o he_o have_v need_n consider_v how_o his_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o tare_n more_o than_o he_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o root_v out_o than_o â—e_n be_v for_o a_o toleration_n far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o we_o will_v have_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a false_a worshipper_n and_o nominal_a christian_n antichristian_o no_o near_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o they_o i._n e._n the_o same_o state_n town_n house_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-fellowship_n or_o congregation_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o which_o sure_a christ_n give_v no_o permission_n much_o less_o a_o strict_a commission_n as_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abj._n but_o say_v you_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o none_o have_v to_o do_v pluck_v they_o up_o but_o only_o forbid_v these_o servant_n who_o be_v his_o disciple_n from_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o euâ—ry_o of_o who_o he_o give_v not_o authority_n to_o pass_v censure_n and_o punish_v but_o some_o may_v have_v authority_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o ans._n some_o who_o be_v those_o i_o trow_v it_o must_v be_v then_o either_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n not_o the_o ministry_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a that_o by_o the_o servant_n here_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n be_v mean_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v meddle_v as_o the_o false_a ministry_n ever_o do_v to_o root_v out_o all_o both_o out_o of_o church_n and_o world_n too_o that_o be_v not_o of_o institution_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v too_o much_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a too_o see_v the_o like_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o disciple_n the_o first_o minister_n luke_n 9.54.55_o mat._n 15.12.13.14_o for_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o let_v the_o false_a plant_n alone_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o pluck_v up_o in_o his_o time_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o will_v both_o in_o due_a time_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n he_o here_o forbid_v then_o common_a disciple_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o their_o ministry_n complain_v of_o they_o aswell_o as_o they_o yet_o he_o bid_v these_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o show_v too_o that_o it_o be_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o for_o it_o belong_v proper_o enough_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o minister_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n executive_o to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o not_o the_o magistracy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v how_o miserable_o do_v they_o mope_v and_o yet_o so_o the_o priest_n do_v that_o make_v he_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v though_o the_o high_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n and_o world_n too_o yet_o in_o truth_n no_o church_n officer_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n at_o all_o beside_o last_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n till_o the_o harvest_n and_o not_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o at_o all_o but_o stand_v till_o the_o harvest_n they_o can_v according_o to_o his_o will_n if_o according_a to_o his_o will_n either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n may_v pluck_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n what_o field_n ere_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o only_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o pluck_v they_o up_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v the_o tare_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v every_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o take_v at_o large_a be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o bundle_n they_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o all_o these_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o force_v man_n at_o all_o
the_o committee_n to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n which_o independent_a proposition_n i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v so_o odd_a what_o sit_v do_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pastor_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n a_o right_n constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o ephes._n 2._o some_o of_o which_o you_o independent_o yet_o want_v but_o go_v on_o in_o your_o light_n for_o i_o till_o you_o see_v it_o darkness_n i_o can_v speak_v but_o obiter_fw-la to_o you_o here_o yet_o know_v that_o if_o you_o settle_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o foundation_n even_o your_o church_n will_v be_v a_o come_v down_o castle_n too_o ere_o long_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v right_a matter_n viz._n baptize_v professor_n right_a â—orm_n i._n e._n free_a fellowship_n of_o such_o together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n whether_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o pastor_n over_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v first_o and_o have_v elder_n after_o ordain_v among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v find_v gift_v yet_o with_o you_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n and_o he_o not_o approve_v orthodox_n be_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o right_n constitute_v church_n what_o if_o the_o pastor_n prove_v heterodox_n do_v the_o church_n lose_v its_o true_a constitution_n or_o i_o will_v i_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o constitution_n for_o perhaps_o i_o do_v not_o and_o why_o do_v you_o talk_v in_o singulari_fw-la so_o much_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v no_o more_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o but_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o elder_n pastor_n overseer_n these_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n neither_o when_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n grow_v numerous_a for_o than_o they_o oft_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o observation_n too_o much_o of_o one_o eye_n see_v act._n 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whether_o any_o church_n ever_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n or_o overseer_n in_o it_o or_o no_o if_o any_o at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o use_n be_v to_o ordain_v more_o than_o one_o to_o one_o church_n act._n 14.23_o tit._n 1.5_o but_o one_o can_v lord_n it_o so_o well_o if_o other_o be_v in_o the_o trace_n with_o he_o but_o however_o why_o must_v all_o this_o business_n of_o declare_v which_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n orthodox_n pastor_n which_o not_o hang_v upon_o the_o committee_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o pastor_n what_o if_o the_o committee_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v heterodox_n itself_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o major_a part_n sit_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o pastor_n come_v for_o approbation_n what_o shall_v a_o true_a constitute_v church_n lose_v or_o keep_v her_o name_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o a_o venture_n upon_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o committee_n and_o what_o need_n at_o all_o that_o the_o committee_n be_v so_o cumber_v with_o the_o care_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o what_o vanity_n to_o venture_v the_o determination_n of_o which_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v plain_a enough_o whether_o the_o committee_n see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o committee_n to_o who_o other_o affair_n be_v most_o proper_o commit_v let_v all_o the_o church_n come_v before_o the_o committee_n and_o all_o people_n declare_v their_o way_n and_o their_o god_n and_o he_o who_o the_o committee_n say_v be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v not_o take_v truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o the_o vote_n of_o any_o committee_n man_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o you_o be_v better_o never_o trouble_v committee_n with_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o than_o not_o commit_v they_o final_o to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o act_v at_o a_o venture_n as_o they_o determine_v in_o matter_n mere_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o king_n but_o jesus_n in_o church_n and_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v but_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n where_o ere_o they_o see_v people_n ignorant_a of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v though_o all_o the_o committee_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v declare_v against_o they_o belove_a friend_n i_o think_v you_o look_v too_o like_o a_o national_a ministry_n to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n yet_o i_o have_v hope_v independent_o will_v never_o have_v turn_v state_n minister_n and_o have_v look_v so_o much_o after_o state_n honour_n state_n help_n state_n approbation_n state_n preferment_n state_n maintenance_n for_o minister_a to_o either_o their_o church_n or_o to_o the_o purblind_a nation_n as_o i_o see_v they_o do_v but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n here_o to_o prove_v you_o be_v not_o though_o you_o be_v not_o till_o you_o own_o his_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v you_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n or_o messenger_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o not_o by_o the_o state_n but_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o world_n charge_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o parish_n without_o pill_v the_o poor_a parish_n people_n &_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n by_o force_n and_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a to_o have_v it_o to_o buy_v aâ—d_v receive_v it_o on_o such_o term_n as_o you_o tender_v it_o on_o yea_o or_o no_o therefore_o send_v forth_o and_o maintain_v your_o messenger_n among_o yourselves_o you_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o let_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o &_o gather_v church_n but_o alas_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o half_n and_o gather_v true_a constitute_v church_n that_o yet_o own_o not_o as_o you_o o_o independent_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n nor_o all_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n stand_v as_o on_o her_o foundation_n and_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o unbaptise_v but_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o rantism_n that_o run_v down_o hither_o through_o rome_n you_o propound_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o right_n constitute_v church_n die_v or_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v up_o some_o other_o employment_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v another_o pastor_n within_o six_o month_n and_o may_v have_v one_o settle_v among_o they_o within_o 12_o month_n by_o approbation_n from_o the_o say_v commit_v or_o to_o dissolve_v or_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o other_o church_n good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o committee_n never_o have_v their_o liberty_n to_o attend_v only_o and_o perfect_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a from_o this_o wearisome_a work_n of_o approve_v and_o settle_v of_o minister_n that_o be_v man_n most_o so_o unsettle_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v never_o if_o they_o have_v such_o liberty_n to_o leave_v as_o you_o here_o allow_v they_o settle_v long_o in_o one_o place_n then_o till_o they_o have_v more_o mean_n or_o be_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n in_o another_o have_v this_o piece_n be_v propound_v by_o parish_n minister_n and_o people_n it_o have_v become_v they_o as_o sound_v somewhat_o suitable_a to_o their_o posture_n and_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a tone_n they_o talk_v in_o when_o one_o pastor_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o take_v up_o another_o call_n from_o christ_n or_o employment_n somewhere_o else_o to_o his_o advantage_n they_o address_v to_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o approbation_n or_o settlement_n of_o
your_o first_o piece_n of_o patch_n viz._n your_o true_a ac-count-erfeit_a of_o the_o disputation_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o a_o disproof_n of_o your_o disputation_n itself_o which_o i_o take_v all_o man_n to_o witness_v be_v such_o a_o cloudy_a crooked_a confuse_a self_n confute_v indefinite_a mingle-mangle_a and_o muddy_a mess_n of_o argumentation_n as_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o i_o persuade_v myself_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v view_v and_o review_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o profess_a disputer_n i_o shall_v first_o say_v a_o word_n to_o it_o in_o general_a and_o then_o to_o each_o argument_n in_o its_o order_n the_o generalâ—_n praecognitum_fw-la which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o and_o all_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o first_o either_o that_o you_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o rather_o most_o miserable_o mis-pute_a beside_o the_o question_n as_o state_v between_o we_o and_o the_o position_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v only_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n pa._n 1._o for_o you_o run_v on_o all_o along_o in_o such_o general_a term_n viz._n child_n infant_n little_a one_o little_a infant_n little_a child_n seldom_o or_o never_o name_v the_o term_n of_o believe_a parent_n which_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o every_o argument_n that_o pass_v you_o in_o order_n to_o distinction_n of_o those_o infant_n who_o cause_n only_o you_o plead_v who_o peculiar_a right_n to_o baptism_n you_o profess_v to_o prove_v from_o all_o other_o infant_n viz._n of_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o this_o i_o observe_v be_v your_o manner_n in_o all_o your_o discourse_n for_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n you_o state_n your_o question_n still_o in_o term_n too_o narrow_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o adequate_a to_o your_o proof_n then_o to_o your_o practice_n for_o in_o your_o question_n you_o dare_v affirm_v no_o further_o then_o that_o such_o child_n only_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o as_o your_o practice_n over_o reach_v this_o by_o far_o while_o you_o dispense_v your_o baptism_n rantism_n to_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o of_o such_o parent_n who_o in_o your_o preach_n be_v note_v for_o no_o believer_n so_o in_o your_o proof_n you_o overlash_v as_o much_o and_o shoot_v far_o more_o wide_a from_o your_o principle_n and_o profess_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o no_o infant_n but_o those_o of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n when_o yet_o you_o huddle_n over_o all_o in_o such_o indefinite_a language_n as_o plead_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o or_o else_o second_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o understand_v you_o all_o along_o as_o meaning_n believer_n infant_n only_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o infant_n to_o who_o yourselves_o say_v baptism_n at_o all_o belong_v not_o than_o you_o and_o all_o may_v see_v how_o curious_o you_o come_v off_o how_o egregious_o youâ—_n genius_n have_v gull_v you_o all_o along_o for_o very_o if_o i_o own_o minerva_n may_v be_v credit_v by_o i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o inch_n of_o argument_n dictate_v to_o you_o nor_o tittle_n of_o consequence_n bring_v by_o you_o for_o the_o evince_a the_o right_a of_o the_o one_o to_o baptism_n viz_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o it_o tend_v true_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n it_o will_v tend_v as_o true_o and_o undeniable_o to_o evince_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o right_a of_o baptism_n to_o unbeliever_n infant_n also_o to_o who_o in_o pretence_n you_o deny_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v bring_v one_o argument_n in_o either_o your_o account_n or_o review_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v use_v though_o that_o be_v ill_a enough_o too_o on_o behalf_n of_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o infant_n as_o to_o the_o clear_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v but_o four_o general_a head_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o proof_n be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o from_o whence_o you_o infer_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v believer_n infant_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o deny_v it_o viz._n first_o the_o be_v and_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o believer_n infant_n second_o the_o deteriorty_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n comparative_o to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o when_o little_a infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o circumcise_a little_a infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n may_v not_o now_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o desperateness_n or_o cruelty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n or_o the_o destructiveness_n thereof_o to_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o downright_o endanger_v their_o damnation_n so_o die_a if_o baptism_n be_v deny_v they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o administer_v baptism_n to_o infant_n may_v not_o without_o damnable_a blasphemy_n be_v once_o think_v to_o have_v err_v so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n as_o baptism_n all_o which_o four_o consideration_n not_o to_o speak_v as_o yet_o of_o their_o utter_a invalidity_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n at_o all_o for_o so_o i_o must_v do_v by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v how_o they_o do_v not_o a_o jot_n more_o prove_v the_o warrantableness_n of_o baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v that_o ordinance_n then_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o very_a infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o yourselves_o doctrinal_o deny_v it_o also_o as_o for_o the_o last_o which_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o first_o and_o so_o go_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o indeed_o viz._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o what_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n too_o do_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n viz._n christendom_n or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n the_o christian_a world_n which_o with_o i_o rather_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n antichristian_a that_o vast_a voluminous_a church_n body_n and_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n or_o seven_o head_a ten_o horn_v universal_a beast_n that_o the_o whore_n or_o ccclergy_n have_v so_o universal_o bejaded_a this_o have_v universal_o baptizid_v or_o rather_o but_o rantized_a infant_n universal_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n i._n e._n in_o every_o nation_n province_n and_o parish_n within_o her_o verg_n in_o every_o age_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n viz._n all_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o several_a nation_n of_o what_o parent_n soever_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n without_o exception_n and_o by_o so_o much_o more_o to_o infant_n of_o very_a unbeliever_n then_o of_o believer_n by_o how_o much_o as_o yourselves_o witness_n in_o your_o pulpit_n christ_n flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o even_o in_o christendom_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n yea_o and_o the_o number_n of_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o very_a protestant_n and_o most_o reform_a nation_n of_o it_o which_o dispense_v baptism_n to_o infant_n as_o universal_o as_o the_o other_o be_v even_o many_o to_o one_o surpass_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n but_o sir_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o purpose_v i_o say_v to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n only_o suppose_v this_o which_o you_o mistake_v so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o that_o her_o practice_n be_v set_v for_o our_o example_n and_o such_o a_o true_a topick_n as_o priest_n and_o papist_n make_v it_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v good_a warrant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o i_o pray_v sir_n do_v it_o not_o as_o well_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o unbeliever_n infant_n against_o which_o you_o plead_v together_o with_o we_o as_o of_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n only_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n only_o you_o plead_v against_o we_o will_v you_o argue_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_n to_o the_o particularity_n of_o your_o own_o say_n as_o if_o the_o universal_a baptise_v of_o all_o unbeliever_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la and_o a_o plain_a as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o infant_n
carry_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n teach_v all_o thing_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n guide_v and_o gift_v person_n for_o the_o church_n service_n several_o as_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v forget_v manifest_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o those_o in_o it_o that_o do_v not_o and_o other_o such_o like_a precious_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o he_o officiate_n peculiarly_a towards_o the_o saint_n only_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o not_o wicked_a resister_n of_o he_o to_o which_o saint_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n than_o in_o former_a day_n and_o send_v to_o be_v their_o comforter_n whilst_o to_o such_o as_o entertain_v he_o not_o but_o a_o bare_a convincer_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n that_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v set_v as_o by_o office_n to_o minister_v in_o way_n of_o succour_n to_o the_o mournful_a spouse_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n absence_n to_o help_v poor_a soul_n that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o according_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v he_o and_o that_o be_v find_v observe_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n command_v non-observation_n of_o which_o disingage_v christ_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o fail_v not_o though_o he_o be_v not_o with_o man_n that_o name_n themselves_o his_o church_n for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o all_o guide_v or_o provoke_v they_o how_o far_o forth_o soever_o he_o may_v guard_v and_o protect_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o capacity_n as_o to_o have_v good_a or_o evil_n fasten_v on_o they_o by_o persuasion_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o of_o the_o aforenamed_a good_a office_n for_o infant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v do_v nor_o do_v he_o delight_v ordinary_o to_o be_v where_o either_o he_o must_v be_v idle_a as_o he_o must_v in_o infant_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o day_n old_a or_o unless_o he_o work_v miraculous_o employ_v altogether_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o that_o of_o john_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o womb_n beside_o the_o singularness_n and_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o case_n which_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o you_o to_o argue_v from_o who_o deny_v that_o such_o example_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o as_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o confess_v that_o ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la syllogizari_fw-la i_o add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o such_o a_o imâ—mediate_a acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o thus_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v take_v as_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o phrase_n must_v be_v viz_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v assist_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v in_o his_o tender_a year_n but_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v in_o such_o mere_a nonage_n as_o you_o wot_v off_o thus_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v psal._n 58._o 3._o ab_fw-la alinare_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la to_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n stop_v their_o ear_n not_o hark-ring_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n which_o term_n do_v all_o denote_v actual_a sin_n by_o which_o yourselves_o confess_v infant_n can_v bar_v themselves_o p._n 5._o or_o deserve_v exemption_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v thus_o viz._n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o take_v the_o right_a away_o or_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o know_v and_o act_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o assert_v therefore_o once_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n nor_o know_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o as_o to_o have_v right_a thereby_o to_o baptism_n unless_o you_o can_v assign_v i_o some_o more_o sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o as_o i_o can_v find_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o find_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o nonage_n as_o you_o wot_v of_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o you_o must_v if_o you_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o baptism_n there_o from_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v refer_v i_o to_o act._n 2._o i_o find_v there_o no_o more_o make_v to_o any_o then_o to_o all_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o you_o and_o your_o infant_n neither_o be_v child_n and_o infant_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n the_o one_o express_v the_o age_n or_o rather_o nonage_n the_o other_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d all_o infant_n be_v child_n of_o some_o parent_n or_o other_o but_o all_o child_n be_v not_o infant_n infant_n be_v at_o least_o such_o youngling_n as_o can_v speak_v but_o child_n may_v be_v child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o the_o parent_n be_v eighty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o child_n sixty_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n too_o i._n e._n their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o in_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o be_v make_v good_a too_o on_o the_o same_o term_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o viz._n the_o term_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n moreover_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o these_o parent_n be_v yet_o in_o unbelief_n and_o bare_a inquiry_n after_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v have_v act_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n as_o yet_o when_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n by_o that_o place_n then_o unto_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n and_o their_o child_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v believe_v repent_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o come_v to_o god_n at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o as_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n have_v as_o much_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o much_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o but_o say_v you_o these_o appear_v to_o have_v it_o first_o by_o their_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o other_o man_n infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o faith_n sir_n this_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a argument_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o demonstratio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la notioribus_fw-la conclusione_n but_o this_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la aeque_fw-la ignotum_fw-la for_o now_o you_o have_v much_o more_o ado_n by_o something_o else_o &_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n then_o before_o you_o have_v to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n yea_o this_o will_v puzzle_v you_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o and_o more_o confute_v in_o other_o place_n by_o your_o self_n however_o we_o will_v consider_v your_o argument_n
be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o never_o so_o ungodly_a in_o their_o own_o person_n must_v be_v faithful_a to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o part_n and_o their_o ungodliness_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la make_v it_o good_a to_o they_o concern_v their_o salvation_n which_o drive_v you_o oft_o to_o such_o a_o dilemma_n in_o discourse_n that_o for_o your_o ear_n almost_o you_o dare_v not_o answer_v distinct_o to_o we_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o what_o that_o gospel_n promise_n be_v which_o be_v make_v as_o you_o say_v to_o believer_n infant_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o beyond_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n babist_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n only_o entitle_v person_n to_o the_o gospel_n promise_n but_o they_o be_v heir_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o privilege_n and_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o therein_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v themselves_o also_o and_o live_v godly_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o not_o otherwise_o baptist._n yea_o say_v you_o so_o then_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o belong_v one_o jot_n more_o to_o believer_n child_n then_o to_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o believer_n child_n it_o seem_v by_o you_o now_o can_v by_o promise_n be_v save_v upon_o his_o parent_n faith_n unless_o he_o believe_v also_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o may_v and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o i_o can_v say_v to_o the_o full_a of_o all_o unbeliever_n child_n yea_o and_o as_o well_o of_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v upon_o these_o term_n viz._n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whether_o their_o parent_n ever_o obey_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o where_o then_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o believer_n seed_n above_o unbeliever_n if_o you_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v either_o therefore_o grant_v the_o one_o or_o else_o the_o other_o viz._n either_o that_o believer_n child_n be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o father_n faith_n only_o without_o their_o own_o or_o if_o you_o say_v not_o so_o but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v then_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n belong_v not_o to_o believer_n child_n beyond_o other_o man_n and_o that_o one_o man_n seed_n have_v no_o such_o birth-priviledge_n and_o pre-eminence_n as_o you_o dote_v of_o about_o another_o for_o unbeliever_n child_n may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o promise_n be_v save_v upon_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n without_o their_o father_n babist_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v you_o to_o all_o this_o by_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o promise_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o of_o salvation_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o inheritace_n itself_o to_o come_v or_o else_o of_o external_a privilege_n only_o and_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n churchmembership_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n and_o salvation_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o make_v much_o less_o make_v good_a to_o any_o upon_o term_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o upon_o our_o own_o personal_a belief_n and_o obedience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o of_o right_a to_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o inchurcht_v this_o belong_v to_o child_n upon_o their_o father_n faith_n so_o that_o believer_n child_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n when_o other_o be_v not_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n you_o and_o you_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n baptist._n then_o it_o seem_v you_o quit_v the_o former_a sense_n i_o pray_v therefore_o let_v we_o here_o no_o more_o of_o that_o till_o next_o time_n however_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n concern_v that_o first_o sense_n before_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o your_o second_o viz_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o person_n upon_o their_o own_o personal_a belief_n and_o obedience_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o man_n at_o year_n and_o such_o only_a then_o as_o very_o a_o figment_n of_o we_o as_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v it_o will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o shift_n to_o find_v out_o what_o way_n die_v infant_n be_v save_v in_o unless_o you_o own_o another_o way_n than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tender_v it_o to_o man_n in_o for_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o infant_n viz._n the_o presentment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o without_o belief_n in_o they_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n and_o since_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o only_a you_o own_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o to_o believer_n infant_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v by_o right_o be_v admit_v to_o outward_a privilege_n as_o baptism_n and_o membership_n when_o other_o shall_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o what_o a_o miserable_a comforter_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o you_o in_o make_v as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v by_o that_o precious_a word_n of_o promise_n i_o suppose_v his_o drift_n be_v to_o support_v the_o jew_n now_o smite_v down_o under_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o then_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o propound_v to_o they_o some_o ground_n of_o consolation_n but_o here_o be_v cold_a comfort_n in_o what_o he_o say_v if_o that_o be_v all_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n he_o speak_v in_o he_o have_v speak_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o as_o good_a he_o have_v say_v never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o promise_n as_o you_o take_v it_o have_v more_o matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o it_o then_o otherwise_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o church_n but_o never_o the_o near_o to_o salvation_n thereby_o further_o than_o you_o do_v that_o which_o other_o do_v that_o be_v further_o off_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o do_v as_o well_o as_o you_o sir_n you_o have_v as_o good_a cut_v off_o the_o entail_n of_o that_o piece_n of_o promise_n which_o you_o entitle_v believer_n infant_n to_o we_o cut_v of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o they_o which_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o entail_v as_o from_o their_o parent_n to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n without_o the_o other_o for_o abstract_n this_o great_a privilege_n you_o seem_v to_o invest_v they_o with_o from_o that_o which_o you_o divest_v they_o of_o by_o this_o distinction_n and_o its_o worth_n little_a or_o nothing_o if_o not_o plain_o worse_o than_o nothing_o without_o the_o other_o what_o better_a to_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v privilege_v with_o and_o what_o privilege_n at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o than_o other_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o never_o at_o all_o sign_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o bondage_n for_o outward_a ordinance_n very_o be_v part_n of_o the_o preceptory_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n in_o point_n of_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n be_v part_n of_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hard_a say_n of_o he_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n brook_v not_o to_o hear_v off_o for_o though_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o grievous_a where_o it_o be_v lessen_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o yoke_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o all_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o own_v it_o well_o nigh_o weary_v they_o that_o walk_v under_o it_o though_o under_o clear_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o such_o who_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v bare_o admit_v to_o it_o but_o no_o more_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o such_o as_o
be_v then_o call_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o if_o that_o distinction_n of_o jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o gal._n 2.15_o be_v now_o in_o be_v &_o remain_v unabolish_v it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v that_o indeed_o it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v what_o mr._n blake_n plead_v for_o from_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o advance_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n so_o high_a in_o holiness_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v by_o birth_n debase_v they_o rather_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o i_o dare_v say_v any_o unbelieve_a gentile_n seed_n be_v in_o by_o birth_n as_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o they_o once_o be_v denominate_v by_o in_o all_o the_o world_n special_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v p._n 10._o of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n be_v now_o under_o one_o of_o those_o two_o head_n in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o now_o destroy_v and_o all_o man_n by_o birth_n come_v under_o one_o of_o those_o two_o denomination_n now_o under_o which_o of_o they_o i_o trow_v will_v mr._n blake_n rank_n the_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n he_o will_v not_o render_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a sure_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o distinction_n be_v total_o take_v away_o he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v dog_n unholy_a common_a and_o unclean_a and_o more_o than_o we_o ourselves_o dare_v say_v of_o any_o now_o newborn_a infant_n under_o heaven_n as_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o other_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v neither_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o jew_n by_o nature_n neither_o then_o either_o he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v some_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o do_v mr._n blake_n himself_o will_v contradict_v mr._n blake_n in_o that_o for_o he_o assert_n pag._n 10._o of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o believe_a parent_n under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o under_o one_o member_n of_o this_o division_n in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n distinction_n and_o distribution_n be_v so_o full_a and_o complete_a that_o a_o three_o can_v be_v assign_v or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v now_o whole_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o give_n up_o of_o his_o whole_a cause_n he_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o do_v so_o than_o which_o yet_o if_o he_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o better_a thing_n of_o the_o two_o he_o choses_fw-fr to_o the_o utter_a contradiction_n of_o himself_o to_o rank_v they_o under_o a_o three_o head_n to_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v some_o three_o thing_n namely_o a_o sort_n of_o carnal_a holy_a seed_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o clergy_n coin_v a_o relative_n holy_a seed_n of_o their_o own_o consecrate_v a_o faederall_a holy_a seed_n of_o their_o own_o feign_n a_o holy_a seed_n hatch_v in_o their_o own_o head_n which_o be_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n nor_o good_a red_a herring_n nor_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o jew_n by_o nature_n nor_o jew_n beside_o nature_n neither_o i._n e._n by_o personal_a faith_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v but_o quartum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o certain_a four_o thing_n call_v christian_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n or_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o christen_v into_o the_o name_n or_o disciple_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o seed_n set_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o by_o very_a descent_n p._n 13._o unclean_a sinner_n unholy_a dog_n and_o filthy_a swine_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n wonder_n to_o see_v how_o superlative_o mr._n blake_n magnify_v this_o seed_n of_o believe_a gentile_n above_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o above_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n themselves_o who_o only_o at_o least_o main_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o transmit_v a_o covenant_n holiness_n to_o their_o issue_n and_o this_o but_o typical_o and_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o even_o till_o that_o seed_n shall_v come_v i._n e._n christ_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o to_o who_o all_o and_o only_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v make_v he_o call_v they_o child_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n by_o very_a nature_n little_a one_o of_o zion_n in_o reference_n to_o infant_n of_o infidel_n which_o with_o he_o be_v little_a one_o of_o babylon_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o this_o babylon_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o the_o infidel_n but_o rome_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o name_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_a nation_n and_o consequent_o to_o go_v round_o again_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n such_o see_v pag._n 26._o as_o transmit_v a_o covenant-holiness_n into_o their_o seed_n so_o far_o as_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o make_v they_o little_a one_o of_o zion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o too_o to_o go_v round_o again_o though_o it_o be_v execration_n with_o he_o to_o hurt_v the_o little_a one_o of_o zion_n i._n e._n in_o his_o sense_n the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o infidel_n but_o christian_n in_o name_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dash_v the_o little_a one_o of_o babylon_n i._n e._n in_o his_o sense_n infant_n of_o papist_n who_o yet_o be_v christian_n nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la and_o not_o infidel_n and_o consequent_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o such_o as_o have_v christ_n name_n upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o for_o a_o turk_n to_o persecute_v be_v to_o be_v guilty_a with_o saul_n of_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n p._n 30._o against_o the_o wall_n p._n 29._o which_o little_o one_o of_o both_o zion_n and_o babylon_n he_o be_v yet_o much_o mistake_v in_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o take_v either_o of_o they_o for_o fleshly_a babe_n of_o what_o parent_n soever_o zion_n little_a one_o in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a or_o gospel_n sense_n be_v the_o saint_n themselves_o only_o and_o not_o their_o fleshly_a babe_n as_o such_o even_o the_o little_a one_o christ_n paul_n peter_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o mat._n 10.42_o gal._n 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 2.1.12_o 13._o and_o babylon_n babe_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n adult_n disciple_n or_o a_o a_o antichristian_a c_o c_o christian_a creature_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n a_o little_a more_o yet_o of_o mr._n blakes_n high_a expression_n of_o the_o birth_n holiness_n birth_n happiness_n birth_n mercy_n birth_n dignity_n of_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n fleshly_a seed_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o p._n 28.30.31.32.33_o and_o other_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o call_v they_o a_o seed_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v soon_o be_v if_o he_o mean_v of_o such_o mere_a outside_n christian_n as_o he_o do_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a seed_n have_v a_o royal_a transcendency_n above_o all_o other_o as_o only_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o people_n enjoy_v the_o light_n nigh_o unto_o god_n a_o people_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n child_n that_o have_v bliss_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o and_o inalterable_o already_o state_v in_o it_o and_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o all_o other_o infant_n and_o people_n as_o inalterable_o design_v and_o devote_v universal_o to_o curse_v and_o damnation_n as_o have_v no_o gospel_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o not_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n a_o seed_n by_o birth_n privilege_n to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 27._o which_o yet_o be_v more_o birth-priviledged_n than_o abraham_n own_o seed_n can_v have_v mat._n 3._o even_o before_o their_o birth_n privilege_n do_v perish_v from_o they_o such_o as_o have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o member_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o use_n by_o personal_a faith_n and_o good_a demeanour_n when_o at_o year_n and_o grow_v up_o an_o i_o wonder_v who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a upon_o those_o term_n even_o infant_n of_o infidel_n sure_o as_o well_o as_o they_o when_o at_o age_n and_o whilst_o infant_n they_o
of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o clear_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o allege_v they_o for_o that_o they_o clear_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v only_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o infant_n yea_o how_o do_v d_o holmes_n belabour_v himself_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n dispease_v imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v person_n grow_v to_o year_n more_o than_o do_v his_o cause_n good_a and_o more_o than_o any_o wise_a man_n put_v he_o to_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o here_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o than_o very_a infant_n in_o their_o nonage_n second_o in_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o likely_a yet_o in_o use_n and_o be_v in_o this_o prae-primitive-period_n wherein_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o these_o infant_n the_o end_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o practise_v when_o it_o be_v be_v such_o as_o in_o this_o juncture_n not_o only_o infant_n but_o also_o the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o be_v uncapable_a of_o viz._n as_o the_o doctor_n own_o quotation_n true_o show_v perfect_a and_o full_a fruition_n of_o confirmation_n in_o church_n state_n gospel_n church_n liberty_n church-fellowship_n in_o all_o church_n ordinance_n viz._n the_o supper_n and_o suppication_n and_o also_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n none_o of_o all_o which_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o any_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o afterward_o they_o be_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n till_o either_o just_a before_o as_o the_o supper_n or_o else_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o howbeit_o matter_n for_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o fellowship_n be_v fit_v prepare_v and_o gather_v in_o by_o preach_v and_o baptise_v even_o from_o john_n who_o begin_v the_o gospel_n two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o that_o and_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a chaos_n or_o congery_n of_o matter_n not_o yet_o digest_v into_o its_o perfect_a form_n somewhile_o before_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n death_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o have_v its_o own_o formal_a constitution_n in_o point_n of_o visible_a order_n posture_n fellowship_n government_n officer_n discipline_n endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o prayer_n special_o relate_v thereunto_o till_o after_o christ_n crucify_v and_o ascend_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o jesus_n not_o yet_o glorify_v three_o they_o come_v not_o for_o this_o but_o for_o another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o handâ—_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v touch_v which_o who_o ever_o have_v from_o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o disease_n make_v whole_a they_o come_v sure_o for_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o dr_n holmes_n himself_o speak_v of_o p._n 57_o out_o of_o hophman_n viz._n a_o lay_v on_o in_o order_n to_o heal_v for_o which_o heal_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o he_o many_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v or_o else_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n while_o other_o that_o be_v well_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o mark_v 5.27.28.29.30_o luke_n 6.17.18.19_o mat._n 14.13.14.34.35.36_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o that_o these_o infant_n have_v be_v not_o that_o which_o person_n when_o past_a infancy_n only_o have_v in_o the_o church_n after_o and_o for_o dr_n holmes_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v person_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v past_a infancy_n and_o not_o in_o it_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n lay_v hand_n on_o these_o in_o infancy_n be_v equal_o absurd_a as_o to_o argue_v thus_o viz._n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a time_n practise_v baptism_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n only_o confess_v sin_n and_o profess_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a now_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v in_o their_o nonage_n so_o brittle_a be_v all_o the_o bottom_n you_o yet_o build_v on_o but_o to_o proceed_v disputation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o little_a child_n be_v all_o reprobate_n also_o review_n page_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o disproof_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o little_a child_n be_v all_o reprobate_n nor_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n if_o mere_a blindness_n do_v not_o embolden_v you_o thereunto_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v consider_v they_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o infant_n and_o so_o though_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o esse_fw-la intentionali_fw-la &_o conditionali_fw-la i._n e._n with_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o foresee_v both_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o what_o he_o according_o will_n do_v with_o they_o hereafter_o they_o be_v already_o know_v to_o be_v either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la i._n e._n actual_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o be_v final_o neither_o reprobate_v nor_o elect_v till_o they_o final_o receive_v christ_n or_o reject_v he_o yea_o i_o wish_v you_o be_v all_o but_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la reject_v or_o devote_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o own_o actual_a transgression_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o no_o more_o of_o those_o that_o live_v to_o year_n also_o be_v damn_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o final_o put_v salvation_n away_o from_o they_o and_o so_o judge_v themselves_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v what_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o will_v do_v in_o time_n and_o what_o he_o thereupon_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a yet_o this_o be_v foretell_v of_o and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o their_o person_n for_o though_o edom_n serve_v israel_n yet_o esau_n in_o person_n serve_v not_o jacob_n but_o jacob_n rather_o bow_v before_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o viz._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o you_o wot_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o from_o the_o womb_n you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o look_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o person_n but_o their_o posterity_n nor_o yet_o second_o of_o those_o without_o respect_n to_o edom_n wickedness_n above_o the_o other_o much_o less_o three_o before_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v act_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o so_o long_o after_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v and_o have_v do_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v also_o ere_o that_o time_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v mal._n 1._o many_o year_n since_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o another_o controversy_n of_o as_o large_a extent_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wave_v it_o here_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o decline_v the_o discourse_n of_o it_o with_o you_o upon_o occasion_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o well_o than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o reprobatâ—s_v it_o be_v assert_v by_o you_o and_o we_o too_o but_o what_o be_v this_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o first_o be_v there_o no_o medium_fw-la between_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o present_a have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v twelve_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v it_o yet_o yet_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n there_o be_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v the_o thing_n speak_v by_o philip_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o yet_o fall_v be_v they_o all_o reprobate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o or_o those_o thousand_o peter_n promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v they_o all_o reprobate_n because_o they_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o yea_o million_o of_o man_n lie_v yet_o in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o far_o from_o
be_v a_o command_n for_o a_o thing_n never_o remand_v or_o contramand_v there_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o sign_v the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7.9_o never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v ergo_fw-la sign_v believer_n child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o baptism_n now_o be_v still_o in_o force_n the_o minor_a of_o which_o argument_n have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o false_a assertion_n in_o it_o for_o first_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o baptism_n now_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o further_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n do_v viz._n as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v give_v to_o be_v immediate_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v of_o that_o earthly_a canaan_n make_v with_o abraham_n fleshly_a seed_n only_o nor_o second_o be_v they_o believer_n infant_n only_o who_o be_v there_o command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o all_o the_o male_a infant_n and_o male_a servant_n also_o of_o every_o household_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n by_o isaac_n only_o through_o their_o several_a generation_n though_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o both_o they_o and_o they_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v circumcise_v while_o that_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n last_v three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o false_o sign_n there_o with_o that_o name_n viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o yet_o remand_v or_o contramand_v it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v remand_v by_o that_o text_n i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n act._n 21.22_o babist_n but_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n now_o be_v never_o remand_v baptist._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o you_o all_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o remand_v and_o contramand_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v command_v in_o gen._n 17._o sith_o then_o mr._n martial_n and_o dr_n holmes_n both_o say_v and_o so_o indeed_o you_o say_v all_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o command_n for_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o command_n to_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o command_n to_o be_v remand_v again_o it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o baptize_v they_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o infant_n circumcision_n and_o infant_n baptism_n be_v both_o command_v together_o in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n gen._n 17.10_o where_o god_n bid_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n than_o they_o be_v both_o uncommand_v again_o in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prohibition_n wherein_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n any_o long_o i_o say_v if_o infant_n baptism_n be_v command_v in_o that_o very_a command_n for_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n then_o by_o analogy_n for_o contrariorâ—m_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la infant_n baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v remand_v in_o the_o remand_v of_o infant_n circumcision_n the_o remand_v of_o which_o by_o paul_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o main_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n be_v relate_v plain_o act_v 21.21_o to_o conclude_v then_o though_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nor_o dr._n holmes_n nor_o mr._n marshal_n neither_o have_v yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o precept_n for_o circumcision_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o virtual_a or_o consequential_a command_n to_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o law_n they_o give_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o it_o that_o this_o countermand_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n be_v a_o consequential_a and_o virtual_a countermand_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v still_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o precept_n but_o also_o plain_a prohibition_n enough_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n they_o of_o old_a from_o which_o practice_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o infant-baptism_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o upon_o the_o file_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o infant_n baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n register_n and_o there_o indeed_o you_o may_v show_v we_o not_o only_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o as_o upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o call_n for_o example_n mr_n kentish_n in_o a_o discourse_n we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o mr_n glenden_n at_o swevenock_n say_v he_o can_v but_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v show_v you_o of_o baptize_v believer_n in_o the_o scripture-register_n viz._n no_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o but_o this_o though_o it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n serve_v their_o turn_n that_o live_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o ms_n kent_n negative_a precept_n of_o non_fw-la express_a prohibition_n and_o mr_n kentish_n his_o popish_a precedent_n of_o parish_n church_n admission_n may_v go_v both_o together_o as_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o kent_n though_o they_o pass_v for_o good_a proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n among_o most_o kentish_a christian_n and_o priestridden_a people_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o example_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o they_o for_o howbeit_o you_o draw_v in_o the_o several_a household_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o how_o well_o they_o serve_v your_o turn_n that_o way_n judge_v you_o when_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o one_o infant_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a by_o yourselves_o so_o mr._n blake_n birth-priv_a p._n 22._o and_o also_o a_o matter_n so_o immaterial_a that_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o at_o all_o so_o mr._n martial_n to_o mr_n tomb_n p._n 218._o yet_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n blake_n and_o dr._n featley_n p._n 42.43_o and_o i_o think_v well-nigh_o every_o one_o that_o write_v press_v all_o these_o household_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o force_n from_o they_o all_o they_o have_v in_o they_o and_o more_o too_o in_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n babist_n we_o have_v example_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o whole_a household_n say_v mr._n blake_n and_o whether_o infant_n be_v there_o or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a though_o probable_a so_o it_o not_o material_a the_o precedent_n be_v a_o household_n he_o that_o follow_v the_o precedent_n must_v baptize_v household_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v wife_n there_o yet_o be_v that_o follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o baptise_v household_n must_v baptize_v wife_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v quoth_v he_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n baptist._n pray_v stay_v sir_n not_o to_o fast_v at_o first_o lest_o you_o run_v yourselves_o out_o of_o breath_n at_o last_o be_v this_o a_o competent_a account_n upon_o which_o to_o baptize_v wife_n and_o servant_n too_o as_o well_o as_o infant_n viz._n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n then_o tell_v i_o whether_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o unbelieving_a servant_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o household_n where_o the_o husband_n and_o master_n believe_v and_o if_o so_o must_v these_o also_o be_v baptize_v for_o shame_n call_v in_o that_o again_o this_o be_v a_o pig_n of_o the_o old_a sow_n believer_n child_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v for_o shame_v also_o forbear_v to_o name_v those_o household_n any_o more_o as_o precedent_n of_o infant-baptism_n wherein_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v any_o infant_n nor_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o or_o no._n babist_n you_o shall_v find_v say_v mr._n martial_n the_o gospel_n take_v place_n just_a as_o the_o old_a administration_n by_o bring_v in_o whole_a family_n together_o usual_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n turn_v christian_a his_o whole_a
whoregardlesse_o of_o what_o by_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foist_v in_o in_o after_o age_n can_v aver_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o you_o can_v that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o yet_o in_o end_n shall_v be_v i_o much_o marvel_v why_o mr._n martial_n content_v himself_o to_o preach_v positive_o no_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o p._n 3._o viz._n this_o privilege_n of_o baptise_v infant_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v 1600_o have_v his_o ground_n be_v as_o good_a for_o that_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o his_o ground_n for_o the_o other_o be_v so_o infirm_a and_o sink_v under_o he_o that_o i_o believe_v he_o must_v fall_v down_o as_o low_a as_o the_o three_o century_n before_o he_o find_v sure_a foot_n for_o his_o proof_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o for_o the_o ius_n of_o it_o its_o never_o the_o near_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v in_o the_o second_o though_o that_o still_o be_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n martial_n that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o prove_v a_o then_o practice_v of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o one_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o many_o say_v mr._n blake_n p._n 58._o of_o he_o to_o mr._n blackwood_n be_v a_o competent_a judge_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o young_a antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v 1500_o year_n old_a therefore_o it_o be_v 1600_o you_o live_v below_o that_o candour_n ingenuity_n and_o discretion_n that_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n blake_n who_o both_o deny_v your_o consequence_n and_o in_o this_o case_n close_o with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n three_o as_o for_o the_o three_o century_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o superstition_n as_o infant_n baptism_n be_v come_v in_o at_o least_o or_o else_o it_o be_v like_a there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o be_v about_o it_o for_o true_a origin_n if_o the_o testimony_n father_v on_o he_o be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o who_o well_o weigh_v what_o evidence_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a by_o mr._n blakwood_n p._n 34_o of_o his_o rjoinder_n to_o mr._n blake_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o original_n of_o origen_n be_v â—ost_o that_o the_o translator_n confess_v he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o that_o erasmus_n say_v one_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o one_o read_v ruffinus_n or_o origen_n that_o the_o learn_v put_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n among_o his_o counterfeit_a work_n as_o much_o sophisticated_a by_o ruffinus_n and_o also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n tomb_n too_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mr._n martial_n bring_v p._n 15.16.17.18_o of_o his_o to_o mr._n tomb_n whereby_o to_o salve_v it_o will_v find_v small_a ground_n to_o believe_v origen_n i_o say_v a_o man_n of_o many_o error_n style_v it_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v implicit_o you_o may_v but_o else_o you_o need_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a scripturelesse_a assertion_n cyprian_a also_o and_o a_o council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n almost_o contemporary_a to_o origen_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o some_o such_o mind_n but_o upon_o such_o silly_a ground_n as_o you_o that_o now_o plead_v infant_n baptism_n be_v ashamed_a of_o witness_n mr._n blake_n p._n 40_o who_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o mr._n blakwood_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v for_o all_o their_o reason_n as_o scriptureless_a as_o that_o of_o origen_n who_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v babist_n but_o mr._n marshal_n p._n 18._o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o none_o oppose_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n which_o if_o they_o have_v origen_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o affirm_v it_o to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n baptist._n this_o be_v strange_a when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o mr._n martial_n himself_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o famous_a tertullian_n the_o first_o of_o that_o century_n that_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o seniority_n to_o origen_n and_o cyprian_a be_v style_v a_o father_n to_o they_o both_o persuade_v by_o many_o reason_n to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o most_o profitable_a say_v let_v they_o become_v christian_n when_o they_o know_v christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o behoove_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o baptism_n to_o pray_v with_o frequent_a prayer_n fasting_n kneel_n watch_v and_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a which_o thing_n infant_n we_o know_v can_v do_v first_o than_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o mr._n marshal_n also_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plea_n against_o it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o to_o decline_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a be_v unlawful_a second_o whether_o here_o be_v not_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o the_o father_n about_o it_o and_o so_o though_o their_o testimony_n serve_v to_o prove_v what_o mr._n marshal_n bring_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o time_n yet_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o your_o purpose_n who_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o their_o church_n authority_n will_v gather_v and_o ground_v the_o right_n of_o that_o practice_n for_o who_o but_o child_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o veriâ—y_n of_o a_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n who_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o and_o who_o be_v contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o some_o of_o who_o testimony_n in_o that_o thing_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o contradict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o concur_v with_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n austin_n be_v who_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la ep._n 3._o according_a to_o mr._n blakes_n quotation_n of_o he_o p._n 51._o write_v thus_o viz._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v credit_v be_v it_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apestles_a thus_o this_o father_n who_o though_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o in_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o your_o account_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n neither_o any_o more_o than_o origen_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o some_o slight_v it_o as_o superfluous_a in_o his_o day_n but_o ludovicus_n vives_fw-la a_o man_n so_o observant_a of_o austin_n that_o he_o write_v annotation_n upon_o he_o in_o those_o very_a annotation_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n denn_n quotation_n of_o he_o p._n 51._o against_o dr._n featley_n be_v so_o far_o from_o credit_v that_o he_o correct_v austin_n rather_o as_o to_o that_o piece_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o baptize_v none_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o do_v desire_v baptism_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o do_v undeestand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v now_o who_o can_v safe_o build_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v both_o blind_o guide_v with_o you_o and_o a_o blind_a guide_n to_o the_o blind_a on_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o father_n as_o save_v their_o honesty_n in_o what_o they_o know_v and_o eminency_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v yet_o so_o silly_a in_o some_o other_o that_o they_o do_v the_o church_n no_o such_o good_a office_n as_o they_o wot_v of_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v that_o canonize_a they_o into_o such_o fatherhood_n over_o the_o faith_n that_o their_o opinion_n must_v be_v as_o oracle_n for_o all_o to_o act_v by_o witness_v good_a saint_n bernard_n the_o last_o in_o that_o catalogue_n who_o save_v that_o he_o know_v some_o truth_n as_o other_o honest_a man_n do_v in_o those_o dismal_a day_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v wrap_v up_o
baptize_v â—very_n one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o preach_v and_o you_o of_o practise_v thus_o while_o they_o make_v you_o believe_v you_o be_v aforehand_o in_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n because_o of_o something_o like_a or_o rather_o very_a unlike_o it_o which_o be_v dispense_v to_o you_o in_o infancy_n call_v sprinkle_v which_o they_o have_v sprinkle_v into_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n yea_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o lord_n supper_n whole_o from_o you_o all_o for_o as_o many_o year_n together_o as_o they_o have_v live_v among_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n keep_v back_o many_o hundred_o of_o you_o as_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a from_o that_o ordinance_n communicate_v in_o it_o with_o two_o or_o three_o score_n upon_o such_o like_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n viz._n what_o communion_n what_o part_n have_v light_a with_o darknsss_n christ_n with_o belial_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idolator_n believer_n and_o infidel_n for_o what_o else_o can_v they_o pretend_v for_o if_o you_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o therein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o you_o be_v unbeliever_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o you_o believer_n when_o you_o have_v child_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v you_o be_v unbeliever_n when_o your_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o table_n but_o own_v all_o as_o believer_n while_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o font_n or_o basin_n who_o person_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o better_a behaviour_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o be_v nose_v and_o gull_v and_o priestridden_a while_o with_o they_o you_o be_v ungodly_a person_n and_o yet_o godly_a parent_n church-member_n and_o beliver_v at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o at_o another_o one_o while_o sheep_n special_o at_o wash_v and_o share_v time_n who_o little_a one_o be_v lamb_n that_o must_v be_v bosom_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o baptize_v as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o be_v entail_v and_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o christian_a professor_n and_o many_o such_o good_a morrow_n another_o while_n viz._n at_o next_o communion_n that_o entail_n be_v cut_v off_o again_o you_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o perhaps_o to_o go_v round_o again_o at_o next_o child_n you_o have_v to_o christen_v its_o tack_n on_o again_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v please_v or_o rather_o profit_v by_o that_o title_n you_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n both_o to_o feed_v and_o feed_v on_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o improve_v the_o power_n and_o turn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o you_o they_o shut_v in_o with_o a_o hand_n full_a of_o their_o own_o leaven_n as_o the_o true_a turtle_n choice_n church_n spiritual_a spâ—use_n synagogue_n of_o saint_n and_o lock_v twenty_o to_o one_o of_o you_o out_o from_o feast_v with_o they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o carrion_n crow_n of_o carnal_a christian_n hateful_a hang-by_n servant_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o hear_v of_o wolf_n and_o goat_n and_o dog_n and_o swine_n again_o some_o of_o you_o say_v paedobaptism_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n gouge_n who_o use_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o mr._n barber_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o he_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o therefore_o belike_o be_v like_a to_o offend_v his_o fellow_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n chamberlain_n whether_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n also_o mr._n daniel_n rogers_n who_o say_v it_o be_v as_o reverend_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o but_o confess_v himself_o unconvince_v by_o any_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o these_o some_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o express_a â—or_a positive_a command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mr._n hunton_n yet_o good_a consequence_n for_o all_o that_o from_o the_o old_a to_o prove_v it_o christ_n ordinance_n yea_o &_o as_o good_a from_o the_o new_a as_o there_o be_v for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o supper_n as_o mr._n martial_n though_o the_o best_a consequence_n that_o i_o â—nd_v the_o wise_a of_o you_o make_v be_v to_o i_o as_o far_o fetch_v as_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n give_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v sell_v pardon_n for_o money_n and_o save_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o consequence_n as_o far_o shorâ—_n as_o a_o improbabillity_n yea_o as_o a_o impossibility_n be_v to_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o woman_n fellowship_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o precedent_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v for_o man_n it_o either_o woman_n may_v be_v disciple_n believer_n and_o church_n member_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o may_v and_o be_v act._n 1.14.2_o 41.42.17.12_o though_o infant_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v till_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o common_a gender_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o express_v both_o sex_n and_o as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man_n as_o those_o gentleman_n know_v very_o well_o it_o be_v that_o shroud_n themselves_o under_o so_o thin_a a_o shrub_n from_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v now_o light_v on_o their_o garrison_n as_o mr._n calvin_n once_o do_v and_o mr._n marâ—hâ—l_o and_o other_o still_o do_v other_o not_o venture_v the_o cause_n wherein_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v upon_o such_o a_o ticklish_a term_n as_o that_o of_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o yield_v that_o if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o warrant_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o a_o one_o i_o be_o sure_a with_o more_o than_o one_o who_o when_o they_o have_v in_o public_a dispute_n be_v but_o put_v to_o assign_v and_o produce_v those_o place_n where_o that_o plain_a precept_n and_o precedent_n be_v contain_v they_o send_v we_o to_o such_o scripture_n where_o unbiased_a man_n may_v soon_o â—ind_v the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n then_o either_o institution_n or_o instance_n of_o infant_n sprinkle_v viz._n for_o precept_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o so_o dr._n channel_n at_o petworth_n jan._n 1._o 1651._o saying_n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n enjoine_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o not_o see_v that_o he_o be_v by_o right_a to_o have_v bring_v some_o other_o scripture_n first_o whereby_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o christ_n institution_n be_v to_o bâ—_n obey_v without_o put_v any_o man_n to_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o back_o to_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v still_o that_o its_o one_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v aâ—â—_n to_o mat._n 28.19.20_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o i_o both_o by_o mr._n read_v at_o foâ—â—â—ton_n 1650._o and_o also_o by_o dr._n channel_n at_o petworth_n out_o of_o which_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o argument_n and_o by_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o the_o same_o passage_n as_o record_v in_o other_o word_n mark_n 16.15.16_o that_o those_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v also_o command_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v preach_v to_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o infant_n these_o two_o man_n that_o may_v both_o be_v worthy_o renown_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o worth_n otherwise_o be_v their_o part_n improve_v as_o much_o for_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o hap_n to_o be_v yet_o besâ—hâ—old_a beside_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n reply_v both_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o
error_n which_o she_o defend_v by_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o this_o practice_n have_v not_o be_v universal_a or_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o doctrinal_a re-review_n this_o argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o topical_a syllo_fw-la gism_n but_o mere_o sophistical_a so_o that_o any_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o learn_v in_o logic_n may_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fallacy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o which_o be_v prove_v aliud_fw-la a_o quaesito_fw-la i._n e._n quite_o another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v in_o which_o illud_fw-la infertur_fw-la ut_fw-la contradictorium_fw-la negato_fw-la quod_fw-la revera_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—radicit_fw-la it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o baptism_n but_o that_o to_o deny_v infant-baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n towards_o the_o direct_a and_o legitimate_a illustration_n of_o which_o bold_a charge_n wherewith_o you_o assault_v we_o viz._n that_o our_o denial_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n you_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v make_v this_o pro-syllogism_n viz._n to_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n as_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la to_o deny_v infant-baptism_n be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n the_o major_n of_o which_o pro-syllogism_n we_o do_v not_o put_v you_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v neither_o do_v we_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o you_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o though_o you_o do_v yet_o how_o do_v you_o belabour_v yourselves_o here_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o minor_a of_o that_o pro-syllogism_n which_o we_o do_v deny_v as_o be_v indeed_o in_o itself_o most_o peccant_a and_o apparent_o false_a for_o to_o hold_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v not_o to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o have_v err_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v not_o hold_v it_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o you_o evade_v and_o most_o serpentine_o slide_v away_o from_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o all_o unto_o a_o business_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v spare_v your_o pain_n in_o and_o fall_v a_o syllogize_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sophistical_a way_n as_o rome_n do_v for_o her_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o other_o her_o tradition_n for_o thus_o say_v they_o indeed_o when_o they_o summon_v we_o back_o again_o to_o their_o foppery_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la damnabilis_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la viz._n to_o hold_v christ_n promise_n be_v not_o true_a be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v be_v to_o hold_v christ_n promise_n not_o true_a ergo_fw-la to_o hold_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v be_v damnable_a blasphemy_n so_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o member_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o the_o member_n ergo_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o which_o syllogism_n be_v both_o fallacious_a per_fw-la ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v conclude_v what_o be_v not_o question_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v supremacy_n over_o all_o or_o no_o for_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v but_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o all_o that_o head_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o take_v perforce_o for_o grant_v from_o we_o before_o we_o have_v yield_v it_o or_o themselves_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o have_v more_o mischief_n by_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o rome_n be_v that_o universal_a church_n or_o no_o that_o can_v err_v or_o whether_o those_o tradition_n she_o practice_n among_o which_o infant_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o be_v take_v by_o mr._n rogers_n to_o be_v the_o most_o reverend_a have_v be_v universal_o practise_v or_o no_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o gospel_n church_n know_v none_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a which_o romish_a sillygism_n the_o best_a logician_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o answer_v so_o formal_o as_o you_o strive_v to_o do_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o rather_o explode_v they_o as_o silly_a and_o sophistical_a and_o so_o must_v i_o do_v you_o which_o be_v not_o only_o istiusmodi_a but_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o first_o of_o they_o therefore_o good_a sir_n fall_v back_o a_o little_a and_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v a_o prosyllogism_n or_o two_o if_o you_o please_v before_o this_o syllogism_n take_v its_o turn_n and_o do_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o let_v fly_v such_o hot_a bullet_n as_o accusation_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n before_o you_o have_v any_o adversary_n appear_v against_o you_o for_o very_o you_o first_o false_o suppose_v we_o your_o opposite_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o bestir_v yourselves_o to_o fight_v we_o in_o such_o a_o fierce_a fashion_n as_o if_o you_o will_v fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o cause_n before_o you_o come_v near_o we_o and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o whoever_o do_v yet_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o deny_v for_o very_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a and_o not_o the_o major_a in_o the_o prosyllogism_n which_o we_o quarrel_n with_o and_o as_o for_o this_o syllogism_n of_o you_o i_o honour_v it_o not_o â—o_o far_o as_o to_o own_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o formal_a answer_n to_o a_o unlawful_a argument_n and_o lest_o you_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o think_v much_o on_o it_o if_o i_o sleight_v it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o above_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o answer_v it_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o infant-baptism_n as_o you_o do_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o rome_n for_o other_o tradition_n viz._n that_o this_o tradition_n you_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v therefore_o take_v your_o word_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o their_o large_a latitude_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o damnable_a in_o my_o doctrine_n as_o you_o viz._n to_o bring_v every_o one_o under_o blame_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n who_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n to_o befall_v the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v but_o imperfect_a here_o on_o earth_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o that_o in_o esse_fw-la actuali_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v total_o disert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o her_o any_o more_o than_o yourselves_o yea_o real_o if_o you_o use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a extent_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o in_o the_o like_a latitude_n in_o which_o dr._n featley_n from_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o argument_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v send_v we_o to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o out_o here_o in_o a_o new_a harness_n use_v the_o word_n universal_a church_n as_o express_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o present_a which_o he_o style_v the_o formal_a church_n this_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v impeach_v with_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o it_o have_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v some_o age_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n practise_v baptism_n so_o agreeable_o to_o christ_n will_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v shend_v by_o he_o
as_o fail_v in_o that_o point_n if_o you_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v do_v then_o and_o there_o viz._n the_o day_n and_o place_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n dispense_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o so_o whole_o stranger_n to_o your_o infant_n baptism_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o hear_v among_o they_o and_o howbeit_o dr._n feaâ—le_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n p._n 16._o out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n who_o original_a be_v lose_v and_o into_o which_o work_n of_o he_o on_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v sophisticated_a such_o a_o sentence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v infant-baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o very_o goodly_a ground_n a_o positive_a argument_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n say_v he_o that_o may_v convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a christian_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n begin_v to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a christian_n church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v admit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o holy_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o origen_n bare_a word_n and_o single_a say_v so_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v no_o warrant_n whereupon_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o muchlesse_a must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n most_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v the_o word_n only_o silent_a about_o it_o how_o much_o more_o while_o it_o have_v so_o much_o against_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o howbeit_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v universal_a it_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o its_o non_fw-la universallity_n in_o that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_a and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n live_v can_v possible_o show_v how_o ere_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v in_o about_o the_o three_o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o universal_o and_o erroneous_o practise_v from_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n till_o now_o yet_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v practise_v it_o nor_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v in_o it_o nor_o that_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 28.20_o joh._n 16.13.14.16.17.29_o concern_v the_o spirit_n abode_n and_o guidance_n be_v not_o true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o more_o make_v then_o make_v good_a to_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n the_o observation_n of_o what_o he_o command_v in_o which_o case_n the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o few_o that_o keep_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o most_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dote_v on_o man_n teach_n and_o tradition_n and_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o more_o at_o a_o venture_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a then_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o idolise_v the_o dictate_v of_o synod_n and_o ghostly_a father_n so_o as_o blind_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o sentence_n as_o their_o only_a oracle_n then_o terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la christ_n who_o do_v engage_v to_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v disengaged_n and_o true_a enough_o in_o his_o promise_n though_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n but_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o who_o also_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n according_a and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o of_o all_o that_o visible_a fabric_n and_o church_n posture_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gross_a darkness_n god_n give_v power_n to_o his_o two_o witness_n i_o e._n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n impower_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o her_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n how_o else_o can_v bernard_n have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v serm._n 65._o supper_n cant_v of_o some_o that_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n they_o laugh_v at_o we_o because_o we_o baptize_v infant_n because_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o require_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n yet_o even_o to_o those_o martyr_n that_o do_v witness_n to_o some_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o light_n be_v though_o not_o so_o total_o and_o terrible_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o eclipse_v over_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o promise_v manifestative_a presence_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o little_a interdict_v and_o communion_n with_o he_o interrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o that_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n cloud_v the_o sun_n and_o thicken_v the_o air_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v also_o it_o shall_v be_v john_n 14.30_o by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v to_o have_v his_o time_n wherein_o to_o darken_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o too_o so_o that_o by_o his_o delusive_a wile_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v win_v to_o be_v once_o a_o arrian_n and_o after_o that_o a_o antichristian_a worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n wonder_v and_o err_v all_o together_o into_o one_o catholic_a church-body_n call_v christendom_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n bear_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a ministry_n call_v clergy_n war_a at_o her_o will_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o not_o final_o for_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v yet_o or_o along_o time_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o all_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o so_o much_o to_o such_o as_o then_o seek_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o verify_v christ_n word_n and_o justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o true_a purport_n of_o they_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o babist_n but_o where_o be_v your_o church_n then_o all_o this_o while_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n baptist._n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 11.1_o viz._n tread_v underfoot_o for_o 1260_o year_n by_o the_o nominal_a christian_n or_o gentile_n come_v by_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o feign_a form_n of_o christianity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n at_o the_o compulsive_a call_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o when_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o have_v see_v much_o light_n from_o christ_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o undertake_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v that_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v true_a any_o true_o collect_v true_o constitute_v visible_a church_n at_o all_o in_o right_a outward_a form_n and_o order_n stand_v upon_o that_o true_a foundation_n i._n e._n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o many_o age_n upward_o even_o from_o the_o clergy_n carry_v the_o church_n captive_a into_o babylon_n unto_o these_o day_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1.2_o with_o eph._n 2.20.21.22_o which_o have_v be_v raze_v be_v lay_v again_o and_o the_o measure_n line_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a zerubbabel_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v also_o finish_v it_o not_o by_o army_n nor_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o church_n
be_v true_a one_o unless_o i_o can_v prove_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o let_v i_o see_v what_o lineal_a succession_n be_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o praelatick_a priest_n as_o the_o mass_n priest_n do_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o you_o presbyterian_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o calvin_n in_o both_o who_o day_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v infant-baptism_n there_o be_v abundance_n must_v you_o not_o needs_o see_v both_o your_o church_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o make_v one_o with_o that_o be_v not_o the_o two_o little_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n speak_v of_o 2_o esdras_n 11.12_o which_o be_v the_o two_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n make_v one_o head_n with_o the_o great_a one_o i_o e._n the_o popedom_n till_o of_o late_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o first_o sure_a i_o be_o you_o may_v labour_v till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o look_v till_o your_o eye_n fail_v before_o you_o find_v a_o series_n of_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o as_o universal_a as_o you_o protestant_a priesthood_n do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o and_o your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v yet_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v puzzle_v you_o to_o derive_v your_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o pope_n put_v you_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o induction_n and_o ennumeration_n of_o church_n succeed_v without_o interruption_n unless_o you_o will_v own_v he_o to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o to_o your_o clericall_a function_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v whereupon_o in_o the_o book_n style_v luther_n predecessor_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n p._n 3.4_o i_o find_v it_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o nameless_a author_n thereof_o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o answer_v that_o question_n that_o if_o the_o papistry_n the_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o visible_a constitute_v church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o distinction_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n elder_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n the_o task_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o record_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v want_v insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v it_o off_o in_o reply_v to_o the_o papist_n thus_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n visible_a that_o in_o elias_n time_n there_o be_v 7000_o unknown_a to_o he_o much_o more_o to_o ahab_n that_o in_o christ_n passion_n some_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o mary_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n always_o last_v yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o full_a and_o then_o in_o resolution_n to_o the_o quaere_fw-la itself_o allege_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_n church_n at_o all_o but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o protestant_a professor_n as_o wickliff_n and_o such_o most_o as_n be_v after_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n thereto_o so_o the_o jesuitish_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v i_o find_v it_o also_o thereupon_o the_o file_n that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v once_o hold_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o dr._n white_n and_o dr._n featley_n against_o two_o other_o viz._n fisher_n and_o sweet_a dr._n featley_n choose_v rather_o to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o doctrine_n by_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o succession_n and_o so_o do_v that_o author_n himself_o who_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o papistical_a question_n as_o well_o aware_a that_o protestant_n church_n can_v prove_v themselves_o true_a by_o succession_n p._n 1.2_o what_o say_v he_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v be_v untrue_a or_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a because_o of_o antiquity_n only_o no_o certain_o and_o why_o not_o because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n a_o people_n wise_a in_o their_o generation_n well_o know_v have_v overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o doctrine_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v that_o if_o once_o they_o have_v amaze_v any_o one_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o drive_v he_o from_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n they_o shall_v easy_o call_v in_o question_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n be_v fain_o to_o fence_v off_o the_o papi_v argument_n from_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n in_o which_o rome_n outstrip_v the_o reform_a church_n with_o plead_v only_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o its_o be_v persecute_v in_o some_o few_o professor_n of_o it_o before_o luther_n yea_o very_o if_o universality_n perpetuity_n or_o antiquity_n either_o i_o mean_v that_o post_n primitive_a antiquity_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n may_v pass_v for_o precedent_n more_o current_a than_o the_o primitive_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o priesthood_n may_v prove_v the_o protestant_n priesthood_n to_o be_v but_o upstart_a novice_n to_o they_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ancient_a perpetual_a universal_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n i_o write_v not_o this_o as_o take_v the_o papist_n part_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o justify_v the_o jesuit_n jesuitis_fw-la that_o i_o rather_o fight_v with_o dr._n featley_n and_o his_o friend_n against_o they_o in_o this_o case_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o no_o succession_n of_o true_a visible_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n can_v be_v show_v of_o either_o your_o way_n or_o we_o in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o popish_a unity_n and_o universallity_n but_o i_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n only_o ut_fw-la hos_fw-la svo_fw-la jugulensus_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o dr._n featley_n say_v of_o we_o p._n 88_o that_o i_o may_v fight_v against_o featleys_n follower_n in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o featleys_n own_o falchion_n i._o e._n satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o narrowness_n novelty_n and_o invisibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o nicholas_n stock_n the_o very_o same_o way_n and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o wherein_o they_o excuse_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o their_o protestant's_n church_n then_o to_o the_o jesuit_n when_o vaunt_v in_o their_o own_o visible_a universallity_n they_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o very_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o evidence_n good_a enough_o that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o christ_n though_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o visible_o appear_v before_o luther_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n peterdome_n over_o his_o fellow_n because_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o they_o and_o special_o since_o several_a witness_n successive_o hold_v it_o out_o against_o rome_n contradiction_n than_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o you_o protestant_n as_o good_a evidence_n that_o our_o church_n be_v yet_o true_a than_o you_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v be_v in_o visible_a constitution_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o till_o this_o modern_a resurrection_n because_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n special_o since_o we_o can_v evince_v it_o as_o clear_o that_o many_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o infant-baptism_n in_o time_n of_o priestly_a tyranny_n as_o you_o can_v that_o any_o have_v witness_v you_o at_o all_o for_o howbeit_o you_o say_v your_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v till_o of_o late_a if_o you_o have_v your_o wit_n so_o well_o about_o you_o as_o you_o shall_v you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o ever_o oppose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o century_n yet_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o withstand_v since_o it_o come_v up_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o conflict_n of_o corrupt_a time_n for_o it_o for_o what_o make_v such_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n about_o it_o what_o mâ—de_a cyprian_a and_o his_o 66_o bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n lay_v
their_o head_n together_o to_o find_v ouâ—_n such_o superstitious_a stuff_n as_o yourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wherewith_o to_o support_v it_o what_o make_v bernard_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o among_o other_o ridiculosity_n as_o pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a what_o make_v imperial_a law_n and_o synodical_a cannon_n enjoin_v it_o under_o such_o strict_a penalty_n what_o make_v pope_n innocent_a 3._o who_o together_o with_o the_o 600_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n determine_v transubstantiation_n confession_n be_v call_v fool_n and_o blockhead_n seducer_n of_o the_o people_n heretic_n and_o blaspemer_n by_o john_n purvey_v one_o of_o wickliffs_n follower_n p._n 17._o of_o luth._o praedec_fw-la what_o i_o say_v make_v that_o innocent_a among_o other_o thing_n decree_v so_o strict_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n shall_v succeed_v circumcision_n if_o that_o tradition_n find_v no_o traitor_n which_o seek_v the_o death_n on_o it_o and_o if_o the_o riser_n up_o against_o it_o be_v hardly_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n either_o then_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o church_n reform_v from_o rome_n downright_a dotage_n do_v prove_v as_o dr._n featley_n say_v well_o it_o do_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v professor_n in_o all_o age_n or_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o main_a argument_n whereby_o dr._n featley_n defend_v protestanism_n to_o have_v be_v perpetual_o before_o luther_n do_v not_o vindicate_v you_o in_o your_o religion_n from_o the_o name_n of_o novellist_n any_o more_o than_o we_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o church_n from_o perpetual_a visibility_n universality_n etc._n etc._n carry_v the_o cause_n clean_o from_o we_o all_o but_o if_o it_o do_v then_o as_o we_o deny_v your_o infant-baptism_n to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a because_o its_o false_a doctrine_n and_o our_o church_n and_o way_n of_o baptism_n we_o hold_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o you_o be_v as_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o primitive_a pattern_n as_o the_o true_a of_o those_o doctrine_n you_o hold_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v vindicate_v by_o featleys_n own_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v as_o perpetual_o before_o luther_n as_o the_o pure_a piece_n of_o protestanism_n and_o party_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o again_o a_o ennumeration_n of_o a_o successive_a number_n of_o particular_a person_n bare_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n err_v from_o it_o but_o not_o visible_o constitute_v into_o any_o right_a church_n form_n or_o order_n either_o do_v prove_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v with_o his_o people_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o woâ—â—ds_n so_o universal_a err_v for_o a_o time_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o such_o a_o ennumerarion_n of_o single_a professor_n successive_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o romish_a error_n do_v not_o clear_a christ_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a than_o yourselves_o be_v as_o just_o charge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o you_o that_o you_o use_v against_o we_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a blasphemy_n of_o denâ—ing_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v true_a as_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o you_o say_v towards_o the_o salve_v of_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n with_o your_o church_n while_o he_o leave_v rome_n from_o fault_n of_o falsehood_n be_v but_o a_o induction_n of_o certain_a person_n that_o before_o luther_n testify_v to_o your_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n question_n say_v no_o more_o confess_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v christ_n his_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a than_o i_o hope_v it_o serve_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o our_o case_n as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o forasmuch_o as_o though_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o such_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o clergy_n crush_a down_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v as_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o single_a saint_n that_o testify_v against_o infant-baptism_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o you_o can_v of_o such_o as_o testify_v against_o any_o other_o popish_a tradition_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v the_o foreman_n in_o your_o for-lorn_a hope_n that_o be_v send_v before_o as_o a_o subtle_a scout_n in_o a_o sophistical_a coat_n to_o entrap_v we_o be_v not_o only_o discover_v in_o his_o drift_n but_o divest_v also_o of_o his_o deceitful_a dress_n disarm_v and_o disable_v from_o your_o service_n and_o lay_v a_o bleed_a nevertheless_o since_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o prate_v against_o we_o still_o with_o malicious_a word_n false_o charge_v we_o again_o and_o bespatter_v we_o what_o he_o can_v with_o his_o tongue_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v hurt_v we_o with_o his_o tooth_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o lend_v he_o one_o or_o two_o blow_n more_o towards_o the_o dispatch_a of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o force_n that_o follow_v review_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v err_v most_o fearful_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v total_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n re-review_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o when_o ever_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o to_o do_v you_o style_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o to_o err_v be_v most_o fearful_o to_o err_v little_o less_o than_o downright_a damnable_a otherwhile_o again_o as_o when_o you_o will_v modify_v man_n spirit_n towards_o your_o proceed_n in_o infant_n baptism_n from_o proceed_v so_o eager_o against_o that_o practice_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o error_n and_o we_o the_o truth_n than_o you_o speak_v as_o diminutive_o of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v your_o way_n or_o we_o in_o childhood_n or_o at_o year_n by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v so_o it_o be_v do_v a_o error_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n and_o strive_v to_o reprove_v and_o rectify_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v of_o such_o indifferency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v disturb_v about_o it_o as_o if_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n though_o tread_v down_o must_v not_o have_v a_o hand_n lend_v it_o to_o help_v it_o up_o again_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v and_o awake_v the_o church_n from_o her_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o superstitious_a security_n till_o she_o please_v not_o so_o fundamental_a a_o defection_n which_o hand_n soever_o it_o lie_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la dispense_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v their_o infant_n sprinkle_v may_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n may_v choose_v and_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v disow_v so_o far_o one_o by_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o different_a judgement_n in_o so_o fiddle_v a_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v fall_v together_o but_o it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o ear_n sure_a at_o last_o into_o one_o fellowship_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o such_o pretty_a prate_n do_v pass_v from_o your_o party_n sometime_o to_o lull_v we_o in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o noise_n about_o such_o a_o petty_a matter_n if_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v be_v as_o many_o priest_n know_v it_o be_v e._n g._n dr._n gouge_n yet_o know_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n at_o pater_fw-la ut_fw-la gnati_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la amici_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vittum_fw-la non_fw-la fastidire_fw-la what_o a_o deal_n of_o pathetical_a popisticall_a persuasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o pacify_v people_n spirit_n towards_o your_o error_n in_o small_a point_n
pass_v from_o you_o p._n 26_o 27._o of_o your_o paper_n viz._n to_o avoid_v a_o querulous_a conscience_n mislike_v find_v fault_n complain_v take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n strein_v at_o a_o gnat_n give_v over_o the_o company_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o more_o goat_n than_o sheep_n for_o every_o rub_v alias_o refuse_v to_o reform_v separate_n from_o the_o congregation_n alias_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o pope_n congendr_v for_o a_o ceremony_n alias_o some_o small_a thing_n which_o to_o synodical_a prudence_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o make_v thing_n full_a and_o fine_a enough_o e._n g._n the_o surplice_n the_o force_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v before_o the_o rail_n and_o altar_n yoke_a of_o sheep_n and_o swine_n together_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o baptism_n the_o cross_n the_o form_n of_o slâ—tting_v two_o or_o three_o drop_n of_o water_n with_o wet_a finger_n on_o the_o face_n instead_o of_o dip_v and_o overwhelm_v and_o this_o too_o but_o to_o a_o infant_n instead_o of_o a_o profess_a believer_n by_o which_o ceremonious_a quirk_n they_o bring_v in_o not_o so_o much_o alterationem_fw-la as_o alterum_fw-la and_o ceremonize_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o what_o christ_n require_v quite_o away_o to_o endeavour_n after_o a_o true_a temper_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o soon_o than_o our_o own_o alias_o to_o see_v through_o the_o priest_n eye_n and_o say_v we_o see_v it_o not_o what_o ever_o we_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o dare_v to_o contend_v with_o any_o much_o less_o superior_n alius_fw-la pope_n counsel_n whole_a class_n of_o clergy_n man_n for_o they_o will_v bite_v mic._n 3.5_o without_o strong_a and_o evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n for_o our_o assertion_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o for_o our_o baptism_n against_o you_o never_o man_n have_v in_o any_o controversy_n since_o truth_n resurrection_n from_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priesthood_n to_o this_o day_n not_o to_o see_v thing_n amiss_o alius_fw-la go_v on_o hoodwink_v with_o implicit_a faith_n if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v thing_n amiss_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o special_o the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o mother_n alias_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n and_o the_o catholic_a christendom_n in_o who_o womb_n almost_o all_o error_n be_v engender_v lest_o if_o their_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v be_v render_v too_o discernible_a reformation_n shall_v prove_v too_o desirable_a and_o that_o too_o destroyable_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n not_o to_o let_v a_o light_a matter_n alias_o so_o light_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o vanity_n of_o infant-baptism_n work_v dislike_n in_o we_o much_o less_o departure_n and_o divorce_n not_o to_o depart_v by_o separation_n save_v in_o case_n of_o a_o great_a and_o unfufferable_a crime_n alias_o some_o worse_o and_o more_o fearful_a error_n then_o can_v well_o be_v about_o the_o dispensation_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v despair_n of_o redress_n which_o be_v the_o protestant's_n case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o case_n also_o with_o the_o protestant_a nation_n in_o which_o though_o we_o reprove_v they_o roundly_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v against_o it_o we_o see_v little_a forwardness_n to_o forbear_v their_o infant-sprinkling_a which_o by_o your_o leave_n gentleman_n for_o all_o your_o soothe_n and_o smooth_v and_o smother_n over_o the_o thing_n as_o no_o great_a one_o if_o it_o be_v one_o sometime_o for_o your_o own_o end_n yet_o to_o take_v you_o at_o your_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o a_o business_n in_o which_o to_o err_v be_v most_o fearful_o ro_o err_v in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o either_o betoken_v a_o total_a desertion_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o you_o show_v yourselves_o but_o ignorant_a man_n in_o speak_v so_o of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o it_o indeed_o for_o though_o a_o error_n about_o the_o subject_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v set_v so_o light_a by_o as_o it_o be_v by_o you_o when_o you_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o depart_v from_o your_o society_n in_o case_n of_o your_o refusal_n to_o reform_v that_o double_a error_n which_o in_o that_o point_n remain_v yet_o among_o you_o while_o you_o rantize_n infant_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o mighty_o magnify_v and_o make_v such_o a_o hideous_a such_o a_o fundamental_a such_o a_o dangerous_a such_o a_o damnable_a error_n unless_o persevere_v in_o wilful_o against_o light_n or_o conscience_n and_o then_o a_o small_a matter_n than_o that_o may_v prove_v of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o any_o soul_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n do_v happen_v to_o hold_v it_o or_o put_v all_o such_o person_n under_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o non_fw-fr discovery_n of_o it_o do_v go_v astray_o by_o it_o as_o to_o go_v round_o again_o you_o who_o care_v not_o which_o extreme_a you_o run_v out_o into_o when_o you_o suppose_v your_o own_o turn_n against_o we_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v and_o magnify_v it_o in_o this_o place_n nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v once_o above_o as_o much_o as_o you_o sleight_v it_o other_o while_n and_o mr._n baxter_n also_o who_o spend_v a_o pair_n of_o page_n viz._n 10.11_o to_o show_v how_o little_a stress_n god_n lay_v upon_o this_o point_n make_v it_o as_o the_o non-churcâ—â—rs_a usual_o do_v upon_o who_o principle_n how_o near_o he_o border_n some_o see_v better_o than_o himself_o though_o he_o yet_o own_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o low_a small_a matter_n a_o piece_n of_o ceremony_n and_o letter_n which_o god_n will_v dispense_v with_o say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o i._n e._n in_o suâ—o_o sensu_fw-la not_o much_o material_a whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o paul_n leave_v to_o other_o to_o dispense_v as_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o he_o to_o administer_v who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v aâ—d_v yet_o i_o believe_v if_o we_o say_v as_o indeed_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o the_o dispensation_n itself_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v special_o send_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o holy_a order_n mr._n baxter_n will_v either_o be_v against_o we_o or_o else_o against_o all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o will_v have_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v as_o much_o i_o say_v as_o you_o and_o mr._n baxter_n sleight_v it_o and_o as_o little_a fundamental_a as_o you_o make_v it_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o mr._n baxters_n word_n and_o your_o own_o too_o that_o christ_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o great_a and_o small_a as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v they_o and_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o howbeit_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 11._o deny_v that_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o external_a wash_n to_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.2_o any_o otherwise_o then_o for_o its_o praecedency_n viz_o because_o its_o first_o lay_v in_o order_n of_o time_n not_o because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o build_n even_o that_o outward_a bury_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o baptism_n be_v both_o to_o be_v do_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o special_a command_n from_o he_o act._n 2.38.10.68_o who_o voice_n whoever_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o e._n obey_v when_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o say_v little_a command_n as_o well_o as_o great_a mat._n 5.19_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n act._n 3.22.23_o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o forth_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o life_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o know_v his_o will_n in_o that_o particular_a let_v mr._n baxter_n judge_n and_o also_o second_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o wise_a and_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o not_o after_o man_n precept_n and_o tradition_n there_o be_v no_o less_o rejection_n plague_n and_o curse_v denounce_v against_o change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o man_n require_v then_o to_o neglect_v it_o altogether_o isa._n 24.5.6.29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o and_o also_o three_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
duty_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v mr._n baxters_n trick_n only_o or_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o to_o draw_v man_n under_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o self-preservation_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o amiss_o for_o mr._n baxter_n to_o examine_v for_o that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o spirit_n but_o of_o flesh_n it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o need_v no_o examination_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o dangerous_a to_o be_v dip_v as_o be_v imagine_v by_o mr._n cook_n and_o mr._n baxter_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v a_o declension_n of_o the_o dispensation_n but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n of_o these_o man_n coin_v how_o much_o less_o be_v we_o then_o excuse_v in_o our_o non-submission_n and_o yet_o such_o and_o no_o other_o will_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o last_o by_o then_o we_o have_v sound_v this_o most_o murderous_a mater_fw-la to_o the_o bottom_n for_o as_o to_o mr._n baxter_n dismal_a divination_n of_o the_o hideous_a consequence_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o it_o be_v entail_v to_o this_o course_n of_o constant_a dip_v and_o his_o compose_a catalogue_n of_o chronicall_a disease_n viz._n catarrh_n obstruction_n apoplexy_n lethargy_n palsy_n all_o comatous_a disease_n cephalalgy_n hemicrany_n phthises_n debility_n of_o the_o stomach_n crudity_n fever_n disentary_n diarrhaeas_n colick_n iliack_a passion_n convulsion_n spasme_n tremores_fw-la and_o all_o hepatick_a splenetic_a pulmoniack_a distemper_n and_o hippocondriack_n also_o all_o which_o to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v nomen-clattered_n together_o here_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o make_v himself_o while_o he_o deny_v mr._n tomb_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o smatterer_n in_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n as_o to_o that_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o proof_n i_o say_v together_o with_o that_o formidable_a lecture_n mr._n cook_n read_v we_o concern_v freeze_a and_o suffocation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a fibble_n to_o fray_v faint_a heart_a folk_n with_o from_o find_v out_o that_o straight_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n but_o a_o few_o will_v find_v it_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o so_o much_o believe_v mr._n baxter_n to_o be_v such_o a_o flat_a false_a accuser_n as_o he_o be_v of_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n hear_v therefore_o o_o you_o doter_n on_o mr._n baxter_n deep_a divinity_n he_o talk_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o impossible_a that_o person_n shall_v be_v dip_v in_o cold_a weather_n in_o cold_a water_n and_o not_o be_v kill_v sudden_o by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o or_o at_o least_o not_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o chronical_a disease_n which_o within_o a_o while_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o death_n whereas_o there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o alive_a at_o this_o hour_n even_o in_o this_o cold_a country_n as_o they_o call_v it_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o which_o have_v pass_v through_o that_o sharp_a service_n in_o the_o sharp_a season_n conversion_n fall_v out_o as_o ordinary_o in_o winter_n as_o in_o summer_n who_o present_a health_n both_o prove_v the_o falseness_n and_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o your_o prophet_n yea_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v a_o little_a better_o than_o every_o one_o and_o a_o little_a more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n in_o this_o expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o speak_v by_o experience_n against_o which_o no_o argument_n of_o he_o avail_v i_o have_v see_v since_o my_o five_o or_o six_o year_n converse_n among_o the_o common_o call_v anabaptist_n many_o a_o one_o baptize_v total_o in_o cold_a watet_fw-la and_o weather_n too_o by_o other_o beside_o towards_o two_o hundred_o by_o my_o silly_a self_n many_o of_o which_o have_v come_v forth_o cover_v though_o not_o with_o ice_n as_o mr._n cook_n phrase_n it_o out_o yet_o with_o that_o water_n which_o ice_n true_o cover_v but_o just_a before_o yet_o never_o see_v i_o any_o one_o so_o baptize_v in_o all_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o if_o not_o better_a in_o mere_a bodily_a respect_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o well_o after_o it_o as_o before_o he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o total_a dip_v be_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o dispatch_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v burdensome_a but_o then_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o creature_n call_v anabaptist_n that_o be_v so_o burdensome_a to_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o die_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o and_o so_o save_v he_o and_o other_o that_o labour_n of_o dispute_n against_o their_o growth_n but_o rather_o grow_v from_o hundred_o into_o thousand_o so_o fast_o that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o they_o be_v such_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n as_o will_v press_v they_o to_o death_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a priesthood_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o dip_v will_v destroy_v man_n except_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o miracle_n why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v speak_v special_o as_o to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n that_o will_v destroy_v man_n except_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o miracle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o be_v dip_v and_o not_o destroy_v than_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v he_o to_o say_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o viz._n a_o miracle_n to_o be_v dip_v and_o not_o destroy_v then_o â—o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o to_o you_o with_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v day_n by_o day_n among_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v dip_v winter_n and_o summer_n as_o occasion_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o destroy_v yea_o whereas_o mr_n baxter_n dare_v say_v that_o in_o city_n like_o london_n and_o among_o gentlewoman_n that_o have_v be_v tender_o bring_v up_o and_o ancient_a people_n and_o weak_a people_n and_o shopkeeper_n especial_o woman_n that_o take_v but_o little_a of_o the_o cold_a air_n dip_v in_o cold_a weather_n will_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n kill_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o sudden_o or_o cast_v they_o into_o some_o chronical_a disease_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n there_o be_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o dip_v in_o cold_a water_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o cold_a weather_n too_o many_o of_o which_o be_v gentlewoman_n tender_o bring_v up_o and_o ancient_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o shop_n keeper_n and_o woman_n that_o take_v but_o little_a of_o the_o cold_a air_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v by_o either_o cold_a or_o suffocation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n too_o for_o these_o hand_n have_v baptize_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n in_o the_o country_n viz._n gentlewoman_n most_o tender_o bring_v up_o very_o ancient_a people_n very_o weak_a people_n shopkeeper_n and_o special_o two_o woman_n both_o alive_a at_o this_o day_n which_o i_o will_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o sith_o mr._n baxter_n compel_v i_o do_v take_v so_o little_a of_o the_o cold_a air_n that_o one_o of_o they_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o if_o i_o be_v true_o inform_v be_v but_o once_o out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o 5_o year_n before_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o that_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n and_o but_o a_o little_a before_o she_o dip_v and_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o which_o weakness_n and_o such_o swell_n that_o she_o be_v wellnigh_a twice_o as_o big_a as_o now_o she_o be_v and_o scarce_o able_a to_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o water_n she_o be_v dip_v and_o be_v rather_o better_v in_o body_n then_o worse_o after_o it_o and_o after_o send_v for_o some_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v over_o she_o and_o anoint_v she_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n in_o that_o behalf_n jam._n 5._o be_v within_o a_o while_n so_o assuage_v in_o her_o swell_n that_o she_o be_v now_o as_o slâ—nder_v as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o ever_o he_o distemper_n take_v hold_v on_o she_o the_o other_o have_v scarce_o be_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n in_o two_o year_n together_o and_o dare_v not_o dip_v her_o finger_n in_o cold_a water_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v her_o breath_n stop_v with_o the_o least_o annoyance_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o be_v dip_v and_o be_v better_a after_o it_o through_o god_n mercy_n
so_o far_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n where_o such_o be_v shall_v declare_v every_o such_o person_n as_o have_v wrought_v such_o abomination_n incommunicable_a without_o solemn_a repentance_n for_o that_o sordid_a practice_n or_o be_v themselves_o incommunicable_a by_o all_o other_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v do_v it_o though_o i_o can_v positive_o possible_o prove_v a_o negative_a much_o more_o be_o i_o confident_a that_o he_o can_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v our_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a practice_n for_o beside_o no_o less_o than_o between_o one_o and_o two_o hundred_o which_o in_o gross_a i_o can_v guess_v at_o which_o with_o these_o hand_n i_o have_v baptize_v i_o have_v see_v with_o these_o eye_n many_o a_o one_o more_o baptize_v by_o other_o yet_o never_o do_v i_o see_v male_a or_o female_n baptize_v naked_a to_o this_o hour_n nor_o next_o to_o naked_a neither_o if_o i_o understand_v mr._n baxs_n mean_v in_o that_o bawble_a phrase_n of_o next_o to_o naked_a yea_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v my_o converse_n for_o these_o 5_o year_n together_o and_o upward_o have_v be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v common_o call_v anabaptist_n and_o my_o business_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a time_n at_o least_o among_o that_o people_n more_o than_o i_o perceive_v mr._n baxs_n have_v and_o much_o more_o than_o among_o any_o other_o people_n be_v more_o or_o less_o acquaint_v with_o a_o score_n of_o their_o congregation_n yet_o howbeit_o mr._n blake_n fling_v a_o little_a at_o we_o too_o and_o have_v his_o finger_n so_o far_o in_o this_o spatter_n as_o to_o say_v page_n 8._o those_o that_o have_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o dip_v have_v speak_v much_o of_o be_v receive_v naked_a â—n_n baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v the_o least_o speech_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n nor_o a_o syllable_n among_o they_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o if_o mr._n ba._n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v our_o ordinary_a know_a practice_n to_o dip_v naked_a then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o who_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v short_o both_o appear_v i_o entreat_v mr._n ba._n who_o as_o concern_v zeal_n yet_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o pour_v out_o reproach_n upon_o true_a christian_n give_v his_o voice_n for_o they_o with_o as_o much_o modesty_n as_o haman_n est._n 3.8_o as_o for_o high_a way_n murderer_n alias_o that_o they_o may_v all_o suffer_v execution_n be_v through_o blindness_n and_o excaecation_n exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o that_o of_o a_o ignorant_a saul_n he_o will_v become_v a_o seek_n a_o search_a a_o see_v a_o preach_a paul_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o hitherto_o destroy_v and_o though_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bâ—fore_o he_o zealous_a of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n since_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o and_o since_o he_o aver_v from_o his_o heart_n page_n 129._o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o neither_o know_v the_o day_n nor_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sincere_a no_o nor_o the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o christian_n in_o scripture_n sense_n i_o beg_v of_o he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la a_o christian_a indeed_o not_o by_o the_o half_n but_o altogether_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o wax_n among_o his_o honey_n and_o of_o much_o antichristianism_n in_o his_o christianity_n and_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o never_o yet_o begin_v to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o truth_n who_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o but_o have_v and_o hold_v his_o profession_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v they_o viz._n for_o the_o true_a one_o at_o a_o venture_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n only_o from_o forefather_n and_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v viz._n a_o hater_n of_o ignorant_a violence_n so_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n also_o of_o violent_a ignorance_n of_o which_o hateful_a quality_n in_o my_o mind_n he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o greedy_a gang_n gangraena_fw-la itself_o only_o except_v not_o except_v dr._n featley_n dr._n bastwick_n mr._n bailiff_n mr_n pagit_n not_o any_o among_o the_o proud_a pack_n of_o prelate_n that_o most_o perheminent_o prate_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o mr._n ba._n say_v this_o much_o more_o that_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a and_o to_o he_o unsavoury_a that_o mr._n t._n shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v naked_a as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n against_o it_o as_o sinful_a and_o express_v some_o dislike_n if_o he_o do_v indeed_o dislike_v and_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v very_o far_o go_v let_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o then_o it_o be_v as_o suspicious_a and_o to_o i_o unsavoury_a that_o mr._n ba._n shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n ordinary_o to_o baptize_v the_o naked_a as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o sometime_o but_o not_o ordinary_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o testimony_n against_o it_o as_o sinful_a to_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o express_v some_o dislike_n if_o he_o do_v indeed_o dislike_v and_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v go_v far_o in_o filth_n then_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o baptize_v person_n ever_o go_v yet_o save_o such_o as_o be_v go_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o it_o since_o they_o own_v it_o who_o sin_n yet_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o mr._n ba._n he_o in_o his_o next_o argument_n lay_v to_o the_o truth_n charge_n and_o they_o who_o both_o own_o and_o honour_v it_o by_o abide_v in_o it_o who_o be_v less_o glad_o and_o more_o sad_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o villainy_n then_o mr._n ba._n can_v be_v by_o how_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o lascivivos_fw-la way_n which_o many_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o walk_v in_o be_v as_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v 2_o pet._n 2.1.2.3_o by_o mr._n ba._n and_o his_o admirer_n evil_a speak_v of_o but_o if_o mr._n ba._n shall_v still_o say_v it_o be_v suspicious_a and_o unsavoury_a for_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v the_o one_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o to_o say_v the_o other_o and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o forego_n advice_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o rather_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v because_o he_o have_v experience_n by_o hearsay_n that_o we_o baptize_v female_n naked_a than_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o back_n of_o mr._n baxter_n who_o pardon_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o defect_n wherein_o he_o hold_v other_o guilty_a who_o so_o slender_o take_v up_o every_o tattle_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o proclaim_v it_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_v prov._n 14.15_o a_o prudent_a man_n foresee_v evil_a and_o secure_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22.3_o as_o for_o his_o next_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o we_o which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o follow_v we_o wherein_o he_o jumble_v all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n into_o the_o name_n of_o anabaptist_n as_o the_o antibaptist_n use_v common_o to_o do_v witness_n featley_n and_o other_o and_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v ever_o perpetrate_v by_o all_o the_o mad_a brain_a man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o john_n of_o leyden_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rant_a strain_n it_o be_v scarce_o current_a consequence_n to_o say_v god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o a_o people_n therefore_o that_o people_n be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o &_o none_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o what_o
that_o nor_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v as_o great_a to_o they_o without_o it_o nor_o so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o more_o benefit_n by_o it_o from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o their_o parent_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o parent_n full_a as_o much_o and_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o much_o better_a when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n and_o instruct_v though_o in_o infancy_n neither_o count_v disciple_n nor_o baptize_v as_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v disciple_v in_o their_o nonage_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a be_v that_o which_o mr._n t._n allege_v and_o alas_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v mr._n bax._n viz._n because_o they_o can_v learn_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o mr._n bax._n know_v that_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o another_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v they_o capable_a to_o be_v disciple_n viz._n their_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o three_o their_o belonging_z to_o christ_n but_o what_o a_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o proof_n what_o a_o mess_n of_o miserable_a mistake_n be_v this_o as_o if_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n subject_n god_n servant_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v convertible_a and_o altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereas_o howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o god_n servant_n yet_o that_o every_o one_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v christ_n disciple_n can_v be_v assert_v without_o more_o absurdity_n then_o mr._n bax._n be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o himself_o for_o mr._n t._n give_v he_o a_o item_n of_o it_o plain_a enough_o for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v of_o but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o it_o through_o a_o mind_n forestalld_v against_o the_o truth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v god_n servant_n levit._n 25.41.42_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o christ_n disciple_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o disciple_n and_o god_n servant_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n denote_v the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o capacity_n requisite_a to_o both_o p._n 18.19_o yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o servant_n then_o to_o a_o disciple_n but_o what_o wretched_a evidence_n be_v here_o when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o palpable_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o disciple_n then_o a_o servant_n yea_o very_o the_o consequence_n hold_v sound_a from_o christ_n disciple_n to_o god_n servant_n but_o from_o god_n servant_n to_o christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v a_o very_a novice_n may_v see_v it_o rot_v and_o invalid_a there_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n which_o as_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v it_o though_o not_o as_o man_n that_o make_v any_o verbal_a narration_n of_o it_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n ps._n 19.1_o to_o denominate_v they_o god_n servant_n psa._n 119.91_o nebucadnezar_a have_v enough_o to_o denominate_v he_o god_n servant_n jer_n 43.10_o as_o mr._n t._n true_o tell_v he_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v he_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n ba._n own_o conscience_n whether_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n exercise_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o those_o he_o mention_n out_o of_o levit._n 25.41_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n with_o those_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la by_o right_a of_o his_o redemption_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v relative_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n viz._n those_o only_a that_o attend_v to_o his_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o style_v all_o israel_n his_o servant_n yet_o he_o distinguish_v those_o few_o only_a from_o the_o rest_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o denomination_n of_o his_o disciple_n isaiah_n 8.16_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o infant_n may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n from_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o dominion_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o p._n 20._o i_o answer_v who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o may_v they_o thereupon_o be_v call_v disciple_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o so_o then_o from_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o dominion_n that_o god_n have_v to_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v god_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n disciple_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o p._n 21._o that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v kingdom_n not_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o strict_a as_o it_o contain_v only_o his_o elect_a but_o in_o a_o middle_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o consequent_o capable_a of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o baptise_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i._n e._n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o use_v this_o medium_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v he_o i._n e._n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i._n e._n his_o church_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o any_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v consequent_o as_o capable_a to_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o in_o their_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o will_v say_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unto_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o infant_n i_o e._n believer_n infant_n for_o those_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n therefore_o some_o infant_n i_o e._n such_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n he_o jumble_v together_o a_o number_n of_o place_n out_o of_o mat._n mark_n and_o luke_n viz._n mat._n 18.5_o the_o 10.42_o mark_n 9.41_o luke_n 9.47.48_o in_o one_o of_o which_o place_n because_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o so_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o also_o not_o of_o infant_n whoso_o shall_v give_v to_o you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o as_o matthew_n have_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n he_o gather_v that_o some_o i._o e._n believer_n infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n as_o such_o for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n language_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o term_n of_o large_a extent_n and_o latitude_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v good_a in_o christ_n name_n to_o some_o person_n who_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o that_o near_a relation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beside_o several_a other_o signification_n which_o the_o phrase_n have_v be_v as_o much_o sometime_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o require_v it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v good_a for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_a when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o account_n of_o their_o belong_v to_o
he_o as_o he_o but_o also_o when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o his_o command_n who_o injoine_v all_o person_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o though_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o also_o i_o persuade_v myself_o very_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o do_v good_a to_o profess_a disciple_n indeed_o mar._n 9.41_o he_o incourage_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n i._n e._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n so_o require_v but_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o also_o as_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o do_v good_a to_o that_o child_n luke_n 9.48_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n own_v such_o a_o action_n but_o express_v not_o the_o other_o notion_n and_o account_v of_o discipleship_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o that_o on_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v moreover_o be_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o mr._n ba._n who_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v some_o such_o suck_a infant_n as_o man_n sprinkle_v i._n e._n believer_n babe_n to_o be_v disciple_n since_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n child_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o speak_v or_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o child_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n be_v much_o more_o than_o mr._n ba._n can_v ever_o clear_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o such_o a_o stature_n as_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n of_o a_o span_n long_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o sprinkle_n be_v too_o clear_a for_o mr._n ba._n to_o gainsay_v without_o clear_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 18.2_o these_o be_v far_o fetch_v faddle_n whereby_o mr._n ba._n back_n his_o people_n in_o the_o blind_a belief_n of_o his_o fond_a and_o false_a opinion_n that_o all_o believer_n infant_n be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o medium_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v their_o membership_n in_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v many_o more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o and_o not_o more_o many_o then_o manifest_o weak_a and_o utter_o unavailable_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n ranti_v many_o more_o than_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v easy_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o that_o set_v so_o light_a by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v baptist._n that_o may_v possible_o be_v too_o for_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a body_n will_n immittere_fw-la pecus_fw-la in_o pratum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepe_v busy_a himself_o beyond_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o boundless_a prate_n and_o piece_n of_o sillogization_n about_o infant_n membership_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o extravagant_a from_o mr._n bs._n own_o advice_n who_o p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o if_o we_o lie_v out_o but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o time_n study_n talk_z or_o zeal_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o spend_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o his_o own_o i_o be_o most_o mistake_v upon_o this_o question_n itself_o either_o for_o or_o against_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v a_o moiety_n of_o his_o time_n in_o reply_v distinct_o to_o such_o a_o mint_n of_o impertinency_n as_o be_v handle_v at_o arm_n end_v here_o by_o mr._n ba._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o mind_v to_o tire_v myself_o to_o much_o with_o trace_v at_o large_a after_o every_o new_a hare_n that_o start_v in_o my_o way_n nor_o to_o stand_v dance_v the_o hay_n after_o mr_n ba._n into_o every_o corner_n of_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o logic_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v i_o and_o yet_o leave_v i_o after_o view_n and_o review_n as_o little_a ground_n for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o shall_v i_o bury_v myself_o up_o from_o better_a employment_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o those_o absurdity_n which_o this_o part_n of_o his_o book_n also_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v that_o most_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o effect_n answer_v already_o in_o the_o book_n call_v anti-babism_a where_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o main_a scripture_n he_o rest_v into_o his_o own_o use_n be_v give_v out_o viz._n rom._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 7._o mar._n 9.36_o rom._n 4.11_o mal._n 2.15_o partly_o also_o because_o i_o perceive_v a_o vain_a of_o particular_a contest_v with_o mr._n t._n to_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a which_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v therein_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o print_n so_o far_o as_o its_o worth_n a_o answer_n partly_o also_o because_o i_o be_o not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o patience_n of_o many_o scarce_o of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o servant_n i_o be_o suffer_v i_o hitherto_o without_o such_o frequent_a avocation_n of_o i_o from_o this_o to_o service_n of_o another_o nature_n abroad_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o writing_n of_o much_o more_o at_o home_n nevertheless_o beside_o some_o animadversion_n of_o as_o much_o of_o its_o absurdity_n as_o may_v be_v with_o conveniency_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o so_o clear_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o by_o both_o a_o clear_a though_o general_a disproof_n of_o it_o all_o and_o as_o clear_v though_o general_a and_o brief_a demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a take_v notice_n therefore_o of_o the_o most_o cardinal_a argument_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n infant_n church-membership_a under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o once_o that_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o grant_n it_o be_v so_o from_o abraham_n time_n and_o downward_o to_o christ_n for_o before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o paâ—â—s_v he_o take_v do_v not_o and_o all_o the_o brain_n he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n can_v produce_v the_o least_o solid_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o church_n and_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o a_o type_n and_o never_o the_o vile_a for_o that_o as_o mr._n ba._n foolish_o fancy_n p._n 59_o of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o outward_a typical_a covenant_n that_o god_n make_v concern_v a_o earthly_a canaan_n with_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.20.21_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o seed_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.1.6_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a carnal_a ordinance_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n pertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n bind_v they_o to_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o but_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o other_o i_o utter_o deny_v who_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n i._n e._n believer_n bear_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n answer_v as_o he_o anti-type_n to_o that_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o before_o which_o the_o type_n be_v flee_v away_o for_o all_o the_o ceremoniall_n of_o that_o law_n be_v vanish_v among_o which_o this_o admit_v of_o fleshly_a babe_n be_v one_o and_o what_o it_o point_v at_o be_v show_v abundant_o in_o anti-babism_a which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o answer_n also_o to_o his_o fourteen_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a membership_n where_o if_o the_o law_n of_o infant-church-membership_a be_v ceremonial_a he_o bid_v we_o show_v what_o it_o tipâ—fiâ—d_v â—he_v membership_n therefore_o of_o infant_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v also_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o god_n then_o have_v upon_o earth_n unless_o we_o shall_v dream_v with_o mr._n baxter_n of_o more_o particular_a visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n during_o its_o stand_n different_a from_o it_o in_o form_n order_n and_o constitution_n which_o together_o with_o that_o make_v up_o some_o one_o universal_a visible_a of_o which_o infant_n be_v member_n first_o as_o he_o dote_v and_o then_o secondary_o of_o that_o particular_a which_o conceit_n of_o his_o concern_v such_o a_o universal_a visible_a be_v a_o mere_a invisible_a chimaera_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v any_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n who_o god_n visible_o
inchurch_v and_o give_v his_o oracle_n to_o beside_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n deal_v â—n_n that_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n suffer_v all_o other_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14.16_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v now_o any_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o what_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o a_o person_n must_v first_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n before_o he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o universal_a the_o membership_n i_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o tipical_a of_o that_o true_a holy_a nation_n i._n e._n all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o scatter_v be_v now_o repeal_v nor_o can_v any_o of_o that_o mr._n ba._n syllogize_v to_o we_o evince_v the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v repeal_v then_o either_o in_o justice_n or_o mercy_n to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v in_o neither_o say_v he_o p._n 38._o ergo._fw-la he_o fall_v a_o prove_v the_o minor_a but_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o deny_v the_o major_n it_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v severity_n to_o unbelieve_a jew_n goodness_n to_o believe_a gentile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o any_o such_o special_a respect_n to_o infant_n in_o their_o nonage_n as_o that_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n through_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o such_o a_o mere_a titular_a thing_n as_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o that_o membership_n will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v more_o entitle_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o now_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v suck_v infant_n ere_o the_o worse_o for_o say_v the_o great_a dignity_n that_o you_o deem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o die_v before_o your_o admission_n of_o they_o or_o just_o after_o if_o in_o infancy_n their_o salvation_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o if_o they_o live_v to_o year_n as_o they_o be_v then_o be_v no_o long_o infant_n and_o no_o near_a heaven_n for_o their_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v infant_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o repent_v and_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a then_o of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o bare_a church-membership_a from_o the_o womb_n this_o therefore_o be_v petty_a reason_n indeed_o as_o mr._n t._n call_v it_o see_v mr._n ba._n 40._o his_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o argument_n be_v all_o out_o of_o rom._n 11._o which_o place_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o so_o i_o testify_v again_o be_v so_o clear_a against_o the_o stand_n of_o infant_n as_o member_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n that_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v plain_o that_o the_o natural_a branch_n or_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n themselves_o that_o stand_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n before_o without_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o be_v their_o natural_a branch_n cannor_n stand_v child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o unless_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a branch_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v yea_o if_o be_v the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o a_o believer_n can_v engraft_v person_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n be_v asmuch_o believe_a abraham_n natural_a seed_n as_o ever_o may_v by_o that_o birth_n stand_v member_n as_o true_o as_o any_o gentle_a believer_n seed_n but_o they_o can_v yea_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n without_o filth_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o church_n to_o membership_n in_o this_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n but_o when_o very_a foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o nor_o descent_n from_o abraham_n become_v his_o child_n in_o the_o gosspel_n sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n by_o personal_a faith_n the_o very_a natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v cut_v off_o through_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o stand_v before_o be_v by_o a_o fleshly_a birth_n of_o abraham_n or_o some_o believe_v proselit_v gentile_a but_o the_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o a_o birth_n natural_a of_o any_o parent_n no_o not_o of_o abraham_n himself_o unless_o â—here_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o as_o mr._n baxter_n believe_v not_o there_o be_v in_o any_o infant_n for_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o ashford_n pamphlet_n which_o plead_v infant-faith_n mr._n baxter_n p._n 98._o make_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n to_o lie_v in_o assent_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n and_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o whether_o infant_n do_v thus_o both_o assent_v and_o consent_n let_v mr._n ba._n be_v judge_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o thence_o mr._n bax._n argue_v that_o infant_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o thence_o i_o argue_v they_o can_v stand_v because_o those_o that_o stand_v now_o stand_v by_o faith_n ver_n 20._o ay_o e._n personal_a not_o parental_a thou_o stand_v say_v paul_n by_o faith_n i._n e_o thy_o faith_n not_o thy_o father_n for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o father_n faith_n not_o by_o fleshly_a descent_n though_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n themselves_o as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v and_o infant_n can_v stand_v by_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v it_o be_v the_o jew_n own_o olive_n tree_n or_o church_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o for_o unbelief_n therefore_o infant_n stand_v in_o it_o still_o but_o thence_o i_o argue_v that_o our_o infant_n can_v stand_v therein_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n but_o break_v they_o off_o their_o own_o root_n their_o own_o father_n abraham_n and_o his_o family_n so_o as_o to_o be_v count_v no_o long_o his_o child_n their_o own_o olive_n tree_n the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o abide_v no_o long_o in_o it_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o term_n of_o stand_a church-member_n be_v now_o no_o fleshly_a descent_n but_o faith_n then_o much_o less_o will_v he_o admit_v any_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a branch_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n tree_n without_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n that_o believe_v not_o mr_n ba._n tell_v we_o that_o some_o branch_n only_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o not_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a all_o be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o why_o because_o some_o believe_v and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o family_n other_o and_o those_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v other_o and_o those_o all_o infant_n nor_o believe_a nor_o yet_o can_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v a_o visible_a membership_n a_o visible_a stand_n in_o that_o visible_a church_n the_o term_n of_o stand_v in_o which_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o by_o faith_n mr._n bax._n argue_v that_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n and_o save_v even_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o infant-membership_a in_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o family_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v only_o this_o infant_n do_v not_o but_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o redeemer_n i._n e._n christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v own_v and_o make_v the_o most_o glorious_a people_n upon_o earth_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o flourish_a state_n indeed_o but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n and_o membership_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o who_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o a_o little_a ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o yet_o how_o long_a blindness_n shall_v happen_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n their_o calling_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o i_o also_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o little_a list_n as_o leisure_n to_o inform_v he_o mr._n
full_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o wife_n and_o servant_n ought_v as_o of_o old_a to_o stand_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o upon_o the_o husband_n and_o master_n membership_n as_o infant_n upon_o the_o membership_n of_o their_o parent_n several_a other_o palpable_a absurdity_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o observant_a eye_n in_o his_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o whoever_o note_v will_v take_v heed_n of_o pin_v his_o faith_n implicit_o on_o mr._n bs._n sleeve_n and_o of_o listen_v to_o his_o logic_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o beside_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o universal_a visible_a which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o visible_a bull_n for_o sensus_fw-la adeoque_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la propriè_fw-la solummodò_fw-la singularium_fw-la intellectus_fw-la universalium_fw-la the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o so_o of_o sight_n be_v particular_n only_o and_o universall_n only_o proper_o of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a vision_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o universal_a clergy_n but_o to_o bate_v they_o the_o baldness_n of_o that_o term_n and_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v there_o any_o unversal_a visible_a church_n but_o what_o be_v existent_a in_o and_o make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n i_o trow_v not_o yea_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a logic_n and_o theology_n too_o heretofore_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o particular_n make_v up_o the_o unversal_a that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v adequate_a and_o convertible_a yea_o dr._n featley_n p._n 12._o make_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n equivalent_a the_o universal_a or_o formal_a church_n say_v he_o i._n e._n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a be_v not_o broad_a than_o all_o its_o part_n collective_o take_v nor_o without_o its_o part_n for_o omne_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la mensuratur_fw-la determinatur_fw-la every_o whole_a consist_v of_o its_o part_n be_v measure_v and_o determine_v by_o its_o part_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o simul_fw-la sumtae_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n take_v together_o be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o whoâ—e_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o cui_fw-la adimuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la part_n totius_fw-la universalis_fw-la eidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la totum_fw-la universale_fw-la adimi_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la whoever_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o some_o part_n or_o other_o i_o e._n of_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a i._n e._n the_o universal_a visible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o logic_n and_o theology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v for_o currant_n among_o yourselves_o but_o mr._n ba._n learn_v man_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v large_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o yet_o it_o consist_v so_o that_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o a_o person_n to_o stand_v a_o member_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o i_o ever_o understand_v yet_o that_o he_o who_o be_v remove_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v consequent_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o a_o tale_n that_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v consistent_a still_o with_o a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a so_o that_o excommunication_n out_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n with_o he_o another_o thing_n worth_n note_v though_o worth_n nothing_o be_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o keturahs_n child_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o family_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n still_o which_o compare_v with_o the_o clause_n above_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n then_o to_o stand_v in_o any_o particular_a whatsoever_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o the_o midianite_n for_o they_o be_v some_o of_o keturahs_n child_n have_v far_o high_a privilege_n than_o those_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v by_o be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o israel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o and_o what_o profit_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o god_n commission_n of_o his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o yea_o what_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o male_n at_o all_o for_o any_o stranger_n or_o of_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o they_o may_v have_v have_v as_o high_a privilege_n if_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n of_o who_o posterity_n circumcision_n nor_o the_o strict_a law_n it_o bind_v to_o be_v not_o require_v and_o so_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o baptism_n if_o person_n may_v be_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a which_o be_v the_o great_a though_o not_o of_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o mr._n bax._n whether_o keturahs_n child_n must_v leave_v their_o seed_n uncircumcisied_a p._n 60._o yet_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o join_v and_o inchurch_v themselves_o with_o that_o individual_a church_n of_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o pertain_v peculiar_o the_o adoption_n and_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o which_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o i_o know_v god_n have_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n circumcision_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o any_o other_o of_o abraham_n own_o posterity_n not_o the_o ishmalite_n nor_o midianites_n but_o those_o only_a that_o come_v of_o sarah_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v establish_v with_o none_o of_o they_o but_o with_o isaac_n only_o and_o with_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o many_o more_o odd_a conceit_n about_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n ba._n broach_v but_o i_o spare_v he_o and_o hasten_v to_o what_o follow_v his_o 16._o plain_a scripturelesse_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v from_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o commandâ—ment_n viz._n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o 1000_o s_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n a_o phrase_n out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o prove_v either_o of_o those_o point_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o do_v produce_v it_o yet_o oh_o the_o miserable_a muddy_a wretched_a ragged_a crooked_a cloudy_a piece_n of_o disputation_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o this_o man_n make_v from_o that_o place_n for_o my_o part_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o wander_v after_o he_o in_o that_o wilderness_n of_o worthless_a discourse_n that_o he_o vent_v about_o mercy_n church_n covenant_n promise_n nor_o be_o i_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o wot_v what_o he_o mean_v nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o mean_v himself_o by_o much_o of_o that_o he_o there_o utter_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o have_v this_o mercy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n as_o if_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o special_a wise_a belove_a of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o far_o then_o heathen_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v my_o present_a purpose_n that_o what_o proof_n mr._n baxter_n pen_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o argumentation_n his_o own_o pen_n dash_v it_o all_o out_o again_o in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o for_o first_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrestle_v to_o make_v
invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o when_o convert_v and_o baptizd_v neither_o one_o not_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a stone_n though_o never_o so_o unhewn_a and_o ragged_a be_v remote_a matter_n hew_v and_o polish_a stone_n immediate_a and_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o building_n yet_o not_o a_o building_n till_o build_v together_o many_o sheep_n be_v fit_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o flock_n yet_o not_o formal_o a_o flock_n till_o they_o come_v near_o together_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v christ_n flock_n god_n house_n temple_n building_n several_a sheep_n and_o single_a disciple_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pecious_a material_n and_o in_o potentiâ_fw-la proximâ_fw-la thereunto_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o visible_o actual_o nor_o formal_o a_o flock_n a_o house_n a_o temple_n a_o building_n his_o visible_a church_n long_o than_o embody_v into_o fellowship_n nor_o till_o fit_o frame_v together_o they_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.20.21.22_o any_o more_o than_o many_o sheep_n that_o never_o come_v near_o each_o other_o be_v a_o flock_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o fit_v and_o square_a stone_n lie_v a_o long_a way_n a_o sunder_o each_o from_o other_o make_v a_o building_n mr._n b._n shall_v be_v no_o champion_n of_o my_o choose_n to_o manage_v the_o matter_n against_o the_o non-churchers_a of_o these_o time_n for_o all_o he_o flourish_v his_o sword_n so_o against_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n if_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o that_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o single_a fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o live_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v only_o and_o renounce_v all_o ordinance_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o and_o all_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o such_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n yet_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o yet_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o particular_a assembly_n collective_o take_v be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o overturn_v all_o his_o visibility_n from_o the_o bottom_n and_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n without_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o present_a argument_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n to_o allow_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v no_o broad_a than_o all_o the_o particular_a visible_a society_n that_o be_v actual_o baptize_v and_o in_o formal_a fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o enter_v and_o solemn_o state_v in_o some_o particular_a congregation_n or_o other_o therefore_o be_v politic_a he_o premise_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o but_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v a_o little_a better_o if_o he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a or_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n nay_o more_o to_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n before_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o let_v all_o other_o die_a infant_n damn_v for_o he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o harbour_v any_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o find_v no_o way_n but_o one_o whereby_o to_o help_v himself_o to_o any_o hope_n of_o those_o i._n e._n by_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fetch_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o that_o he_o make_v it_o large_a than_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a baptize_v one_o and_o hold_v all_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o though_o in_o the_o last_o page_n but_o two_o of_o his_o book_n he_o dispute_v against_o twice_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a body_n he_o feign_v they_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o before_o their_o second_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n i_o wonder_v whether_o he_o hold_v those_o believer_n infant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o no_o that_o be_v once_o alive_a yet_o die_v again_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o for_o all_o these_o flim-flame_n mr._n ba._n will_v once_o know_v i_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o all_o those_o particular_a political_a assembly_n in_o which_o baptize_v believer_n hold_v fellowship_n together_o and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o political_a society_n or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o be_v rule_v admonish_v complain_v on_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mat._n 18._o and_o excommunicate_v if_o need_v be_v in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n if_o under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o yet_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n too_o without_o either_o baptism_n or_o visible_a membership_n in_o those_o visible_a society_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a assembly_n of_o christian_n only_o will_v he_o agree_v with_o dr._n featley_n who_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v where_o therefore_o neither_o word_n be_v teach_v nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o administer_v as_o to_o unbaptised_a infant_n i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n again_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v adequate_a with_o he_o at_o least_o therefore_o unbaptised_a infant_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o if_o mr._n ba._n will_v agree_v with_o neither_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v persuade_v he_o i_o hope_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o mr._n ba._n for_o howbeit_o mr._n ba._n will_v needs_o reckon_v upon_o the_o very_a unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n as_o not_o in_o right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o of_o it_o in_o it_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o as_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v for_o let_v he_o study_v his_o own_o book_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o beat_v upon_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o believer_n infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n as_o not_o know_v else_o how_o to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n live_v do_v deny_v infant_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o or_o without_o baptism_n mr._n ba._n deny_v it_o with_o who_o how_o often_o be_v it_o express_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o visible_a entrance_n into_o it_o yea_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 75._o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o fellowship_n in_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o define_v unless_o he_o have_v define_v it_o by_o the_o half_n in_o his_o plea_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 342.343_o he_o say_v so_o and_o say_v moreover_o that_o we_o must_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a ordinary_a way_n of_o engraft_v all_o into_o the_o body_n that_o be_v ingraft_v and_o p._n 24.25_o he_o say_v baptism_n still_o be_v to_o be_v at_o and_o not_o after_o person_n be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o admission_n at_o and_o not_o after_o our_o igrafâ—ing_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v baptism_n and_o our_o first_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o
state_n of_o salvation_n but_o some_o person_n yea_o both_o man_n and_o infant_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o be_v in_o so_o much_o as_o immediate_a and_o present_a right_a to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o clear_a the_o second_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_v first_o brief_o concern_v man_n second_o more_o large_o concern_v infant_n because_o the_o question_n main_o be_v of_o they_o concern_v man_n i_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o who_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n act._n 2._o act._n 8._o act._n 19_o heb._n 6.1.2_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a immediate_a right_n to_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o far_o as_o with_o he_o visible_o repent_v &_o believe_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v admit_v after_o baptism_n and_o â—aying_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o of_o single_a disciple_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v add_v and_o admit_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n till_o of_o single_a live_a precious_a stone_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o their_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v build_v up_o visible_o into_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a building_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o fit_o join_v together_o as_o well_o as_o shape_v before_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o add_v and_o join_v be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n ephe._n 2.21_o the_o 4.16_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n than_o all_o the_o part_n be_v actual_o add_v and_o join_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o col._n 2.19_o knit_v together_o mr._n bax._n argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v visible_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o to_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_o apparent_a they_o must_v have_v visible_a right_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n too_o before_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n bax._n suppose_v person_n must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o priori_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v warrantable_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a i._n e._n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o a_o person_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a much_o more_o for_o the_o visible_a contain_v the_o invisible_a in_o it_o say_v he_o p._n 72._o and_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o mean_v in_o real_a state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o mean_v first_o of_o the_o visible_a p._n 72._o but_o now_o i_o say_v and_o suppose_v the_o clean_a contrary_a viz._n that_o person_n must_v be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n a_o priori_fw-la before_o they_o can_v be_v warrantable_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a who_o back_v mr._n ba._n in_o his_o sinister_a supposition_n i_o weigh_v not_o let_v he_o choose_v his_o second_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v choose_v mr._n bax._n himself_o to_o back_n i_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o i_o who_o word_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o i_o p_o 73._o viz._n if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discourse_n that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a in_o order_n of_o time_n therefore_o person_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n first_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o with_o mr._n ba._n himself_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o immediate_a entrance_n into_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o to_o go_v before_o it_o therefore_o person_n may_v be_v seem_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o actual_o and_o visible_o in_o it_o and_o now_o concern_v infant_n of_o who_o mr._n ba._n assert_n that_o they_o must_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o else_o can_v be_v seem_o or_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n as_o these_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v to_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n will_v present_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a all_o which_o place_n i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n bas._n conscience_n whether_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o and_o only_o they_o square_v and_o be_v adequate_a and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o only_o which_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o for_o neither_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v nor_o only_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n save_v witness_v many_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o mr._n ba._n dare_v not_o say_v be_v damn_v some_o never_o live_v to_o enter_v the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o some_o once_o alive_a come_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o womb_n which_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o ever_o see_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v here_o beside_o the_o saddle_n second_o and_o three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o without_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yield_v good_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o hope_v that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o four_o because_o it_o be_v say_v act_n the_o 2.47_o that_o god_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o though_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o only_o such_o but_o only_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o such_o infant_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v concern_v infant_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n above_o viz._n that_o some_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o nor_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o argue_v thus_o downright_o first_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v in_o infancy_n in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n or_o in_o any_o right_a to_o be_v member_n in_o their_o infancy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o some_o infant_n may_v in_o infancy_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n use_v yet_o not_o be_v in_o nor_o yet_o in_o present_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o all_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o infant_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la some_o infant_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o undeniable_o clear_v the_o minor_a have_v two_o part_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v successive_o one_o oft_o another_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o mr._n ba._n i_o will_v ptove_n the_o last_o first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o and_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o may_v easy_o muster_v up_o score_n if_o not_o a_o century_n of_o solid_a argument_n towards_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o that_o no_o babe_n now_o but_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 2.2.3.4.5_o i_o e._n at_o least_o in_o appearance_n spiritual_o bear_v babe_n such_o as_o those_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o heb._n 5.13_o be_v to_o be_v
he_o whereupon_o to_o prevent_v dr._n featleys_n follower_n from_o charge_v the_o above_o syllogism_n with_o that_o fallacy_n i_o have_v express_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o mean_v it_o viz._n in_o precepto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o premise_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o dr._n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n ba._n or_o any_o else_o and_o then_o the_o conâ—luâ—ion_n must_v be_v true_a but_o say_v dr._n feat_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o e._n it_o conclude_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v not_o separate_v faith_n and_o baptism_n for_o they_o baptize_v child_n into_o their_o father_n faith_n say_v he_o second_o they_o believe_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n receive_v some_o hide_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o their_o baptise_v his_o follower_n say_v before_o baptism_n p._n 3._o of_o their_o pamphlet_n oh_o how_o contrary_a be_v they_o each_o to_o other_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n ba._n will_v say_v none_o of_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o he_o be_v against_o baptismal_a regeneration_n nor_o will_v he_o charge_v the_o syllogism_n with_o sophistry_n i_o hope_v but_o deny_v either_o the_o major_n or_o the_o minor_a either_o of_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v his_o own_o grand_a argument_n against_o the_o seeker_n p._n 341_o where_o word_n for_o word_n save_v a_o term_n or_o two_o put_v in_o here_o for_o explication_n this_o very_a syllogism_n be_v his_o own_o or_o else_o he_o will_v grant_v both_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o why_o will_v he_o dispense_v baptism_n to_o person_n i_o e._n infant_n before_o they_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o good_a syllogism_n when_o use_v by_o himself_o will_v be_v mere_a sophism_n with_o he_o too_o when_o urge_v by_o we_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v damn_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o be_v this_o viz._n because_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o person_n at_o year_n only_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o believe_v but_o than_o say_v mr._n ba._n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o mat._n 28._o against_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o who_o i_o reply_v thus_o first_o if_o he_o say_v as_o we_o of_o mark_v 16.16_o of_o mat._n 28.20_o viz._n that_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n at_o year_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n do_v not_o mean_a discipling_n and_o baptise_v infant_n but_o man_n and_o if_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v extend_v not_o to_o infant_n as_o the_o subject_n then_o what_o warrant_v to_o baptize_v they_o second_o if_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o infant_n than_o mr._n ba._n be_v well_o busy_v the_o while_n when_o he_o bring_v that_o very_a place_n in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o his_o infant_n membership_n and_o baptism_n its_o ill_a stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v nor_o improve_v as_o mr._n ba._n have_v do_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o give_v one_o argument_n more_o against_o infant_n membership_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o other_o member_n viz._n if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n may_v be_v disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a utter_o to_o that_o purpose_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n ba._n in_o his_o two_o dozen_o of_o argument_n who_o improve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n be_v well_o nigh_o already_o and_o will_v be_v altogether_o by_o and_o by_o disprove_v as_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la there_o must_v needs_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o contradictoriorum_fw-la uno_fw-la negato_fw-la statuitur_fw-la probatur_fw-la alterum_fw-la if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o avail_v to_o evince_v that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n than_o that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n will_v prove_v itself_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o one_o member_n of_o my_o proposition_n that_o i_o may_v say_v a_o little_a also_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n though_o no_o infant_n have_v right_a in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o all_o infant_n in_o their_o infancy_n be_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n mr._n ba._n find_v out_o or_o rather_o fancy_n to_o himself_o certain_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v that_o some_o die_a infant_n be_v save_v viz._n some_o of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v p._n 78._o that_o his_o own_o ground_n yield_v a_o certainty_n though_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o neither_o so_o do_v he_o narrow_a up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o infancy_n for_o all_o he_o will_v seem_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o plead_v its_o cause_n against_o those_o cruel_a conceit_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v conceive_v of_o it_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n but_o the_o same_o on_o which_o he_o conceive_v they_o of_o nececessity_n to_o that_o salvation_n to_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o a_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o they_o each_o on_o other_o that_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v no_o member_n at_o least_o in_o no_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o that_o person_n so_o die_v there_o can_v be_v harbour_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o his_o salvation_n but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a from_o one_o of_o those_o very_a ground_n of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o such_o die_a infant_n as_o of_o who_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o it_o die_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o visible_a right_n to_o membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o have_v live_v mr._n ba._n will_v then_o i_o hope_v let_v go_v his_o wretched_a conceit_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a infant_n membership_n in_o order_n to_o our_o have_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o very_a same_o child_n which_o himself_o bring_v in_o as_o his_o five_o ground_n page_n 77._o and_o allude_v to_o as_o his_o example_n of_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o child_n that_o david_n have_v by_o bathsheba_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o the_o wife_n vriah_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o mr._n bax._n do_v viz._n that_o david_n comfort_v himself_o concern_v his_o dead_a child_n because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o child_n not_o return_v to_o he_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o david_n be_v confident_a that_o that_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v so_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o his_o child_n die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o child_n never_o live_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o 8_o day_n nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o its_o plain_a 2_o sam._n 12.18_o that_o it_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o if_o mr._n ba._n say_v it_o be_v a_o member_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la i._n e._n in_o a_o right_a to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n have_v it_o live_v i_o deny_v that_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n
infant_n as_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n into_o little_a a_o little_a corner_n yea_o good_a lord_n how_o few_o die_a infant_n do_v he_o hope_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v hope_n of_o none_o but_o of_o some_o i._o e._n believer_n infant_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o many_o and_o also_o not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o mr._n bs._n conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o mark_n 10._o p._n 107._o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o give_v no_o order_n to_o baptize_v and_o in_o church_n infant_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o for_o have_v a_o great_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n than_o mr._n b._n be_v yet_o aware_a of_o and_o towards_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n such_o a_o tenderness_n as_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o universal_o and_o bid_v they_o welcome_n and_o so_o great_a a_o care_n to_o inform_v his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n concern_v his_o good_a will_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o infant_n also_o in_o that_o particular_a so_o as_o to_o speak_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o plain_o mind_a man_n that_o be_v not_o mind_v never_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n be_v not_o may_v well_o see_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o do_v this_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v arise_v so_o carnal_o and_o so_o crue_o conceit_v as_o to_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o but_o in_o vain_a to_o hope_v it_o almost_o that_o god_n save_v mercy_n shall_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o die_a infant_n then_o those_o few_o and_o not_o all_o those_o few_o neither_o of_o their_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o glad_o accept_v christ_n information_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o discovery_n let_v they_o resist_v it_o that_o dare_v and_o last_o one_o more_o argument_n of_o hope_n that_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o that_o all_o die_a infant_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v be_v this_o yet_o because_o i_o can_v never_o find_v since_o i_o look_v for_o it_o as_o also_o none_o ever_o shall_v that_o look_v not_o without_o their_o eye_n what_o shall_v nor_o what_o save_o the_o priesthood_n divine_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v damn_v they_o i_o mean_v any_o of_o they_o so_o die_v any_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o first_o as_o for_o sin_n which_o only_o damn_v i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o infant_n die_v eternal_o for_o theiniquity_n of_o his_o father_n only_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o no_o better_a than_o a_o flat_a falsehood_n to_o i_o who_o read_v in_o jeremy_n 31.29.30_o &_o ezek._n 18.3.4.19.20_o &_o deut._n 24.16_o &_o 2_o king_n 14.16_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o require_v it_o strict_o of_o man_n not_o to_o put_v the_o child_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v so_o equal_a for_o all_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o see_v he_o both_o say_v and_o also_o swear_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v the_o child_n tooth_n be_v edge_v by_o the_o grape_n the_o father_n only_o have_v eat_v and_o in_o way_n of_o complaint_n for_o injustice_n do_v not_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v shall_v die_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n only_o and_o that_o individual_a soul_n only_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v i._n e._n eternal_o for_o temporal_o it_o be_v true_a we_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n as_o far_o as_o a_o to_o temporal_a death_n god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o not_o only_a when_o child_n inherit_v so_o as_o to_o imitate_v their_o father_n hatred_n of_o god_n in_o which_o case_n only_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o those_o child_n but_o also_o on_o infant_n so_o as_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n amaleck_n hittites_n amorites_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o old_a world_n on_o which_o for_o ensample_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o in_o after_o time_n shall_v live_v ungodly_a the_o flood_n and_o the_o fire_n fall_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a to_o the_o adult_a one_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n though_o but_o temporal_a only_o to_o infant_n who_o neither_o live_v ungodly_a nor_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o though_o pass_v hence_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n by_o that_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a by_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o jude_n 7._o but_o the_o same_o temporal_a death_n that_o may_v be_v in_o fury_n to_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o worse_a may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o another_o and_o so_o to_o those_o infant_n a_o passage_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o as_o good_a josiah_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a ahab_n and_o that_o for_o go_v on_o his_o own_o head_n to_o war_n as_o well_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a state_n that_o follow_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o ill_o for_o ahab_n sith_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v so_o plain_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o temporal_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o eternal_o none_o die_v nor_o lie_v for_o ever_o under_o wrath_n for_o no_o more_o than_o mere_o the_o father_n fault_n whereupon_o all_o die_a infant_n have_v no_o trangression_n of_o their_o own_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o own_o nor_o yet_o for_o their_o father_n adam_n transgression_n and_o so_o be_v all_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o believer_n in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o while_o they_o live_v infant_n unless_o hereafter_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o esau_n do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o visible_a right_n to_o so_o die_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n yea_o many_o thanks_o to_o my_o ashford_n opposite_n for_o that_o clause_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v assistant_n to_o i_o almost_o at_o all_o assay_n christian_a charity_n itself_o which_o do_v presumere_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la bonum_fw-la nisi_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la constrain_v we_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o die_a infant_n and_o of_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o special_o since_o these_o more_o than_o those_o i._n e._n the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n more_o than_o of_o believer_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o general_a state_n of_o little_a infant_n declare_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o as_o for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o it_o be_v impute_v what_o ever_o unrighteousness_n be_v impute_v for_o adam_n sin_n and_o why_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o it_o do_v rom._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5.19.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o to_o all_o poor_a die_a innocent_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o you_o say_v not_o god_n the_o father_n love_n to_o all_o but_o man_n the_o father_n faith_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o must_v save_v some_o of_o those_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v save_v by_o intere_v that_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o faith_n a_o father_n want_v the_o child_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o default_n out_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n in_o the_o world_n about_o it_o alas_o poor_a infant_n indeed_o that_o descend_v from_o such_o parent_n as_o believe_v not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o that_o the_o father_n faith_n only_o do_v interest_n the_o infant_n in_o christ_n their_o forefather_n the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n unaware_o to_o they_o damn_v they_o say_v they_o and_o say_v i_o if_o it_o do_v there_o be_v righteousness_n enough_o in_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o second_o
truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n i_o hope_v he_o may_v do_v yet_o in_o due_a time_n if_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o gospel_n because_o i_o find_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_n again_o what_o he_o say_v before_o he_o have_v well_o study_v it_o p._n 113._o and_o he_o be_v out_o in_o print_n for_o infant_n baptsm_n and_o against_o the_o true_a baptism_n for_o all_o his_o profession_n of_o â—o_o serious_a search_n after_o it_o before_o he_o have_v well_o study_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v his_o error_n i_o be_o confident_a some_o of_o the_o people_n will_v that_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o he_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o love_v they_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o wash_v they_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o my_o friend_n and_o you_o my_o ashford_n antagonist_n you_o have_v my_o mind_n among_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o answer_v and_o i_o have_v satisfaction_n from_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o recantation_n if_o i_o have_v not_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o my_o silence_n for_o i_o will_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o bare_a writing_n of_o this_o from_o preach_v to_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n the_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o i_o see_v i_o must_v if_o i_o meddle_v more_o at_o the_o press_n with_o this_o subject_n anti-ranterism_a christndom_n new_a christen_v or_o christ_n ordinance_n continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o a_o small_a system_fw-la wherein_o be_v some_o few_o reason_n render_v for_o the_o now_o raise_v of_o water_n baptism_n into_o its_o right_a way_n of_o administration_n as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o remain_v of_o both_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n in_o their_o primitive_a right_n till_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v several_a time_n solicit_v by_o several_a person_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o otherwise_o etc._n to_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o ground_n end_n and_o argument_n in_o write_v of_o my_o continuance_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n prayer_z break_v of_o bread_n church_n fellowship_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o for_o that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o easeless_a and_o well_o nigh_o a_o endless_a business_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o private_a letter_n about_o one_o particular_a subject_n to_o every_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o may_v successive_o desire_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o think_v good_a be_v call_v to_o the_o press_n by_o sundry_a challenge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o more_o special_o by_o not_o only_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o abusive_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o ashford-disputation_n for_o infant-baptism_n but_o also_o their_o profess_a expectation_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o answer_n or_o give_v the_o cause_n to_o inserâ—_n here_o this_o ensue_a account_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o right_n of_o our_o remain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n till_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n and_o animadversion_n of_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o ranter_n have_v to_o run_v from_o they_o and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o that_o bondage_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v much_o more_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n also_o as_o not_o all_o but_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o do_v first_o or_o last_o who_o despise_v any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o herein_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v plain_a use_v no_o other_o form_n method_n and_o order_n then_o what_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o i_o as_o i_o write_v so_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a the_o forego_v part_n of_o this_o volume_n have_v rise_v already_o unaware_o to_o a_o far_o great_a magnitude_n than_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o whole_a when_o i_o first_o cast_v the_o bulk_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o there_o remain_v also_o something_o yet_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n concern_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o return_n to_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o that_o pedobaptistical_a pamphlet_n which_o be_v puâ—_n forth_o by_o who_o know_v or_o rather_o by_o who_o know_v not_o who_o in_o order_n to_o the_o plain_a disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o use_n of_o old_a be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v practise_v still_o as_o there_o be_v four_o service_n then_o in_o use_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o which_o be_v now_o deny_v viz._n baptism_n in_o water_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o church-fellowship_n so_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o four_o several_o to_o stand_v even_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o baptism_n in_o water_n though_o most_o strenuous_o deny_v by_o many_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a to_o be_v either_o dispense_v or_o submit_v to_o and_o by_o many_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n be_v yet_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o that_o without_o or_o before_o which_o we_o be_v not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o i_o therefore_o propound_v it_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o say_v its_o sinful_a for_o this_o will_v be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o against_o such_o as_o judge_v it_o needless_a or_o superfluous_a and_o by_o several_a scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o service_n the_o present_a performance_n of_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sinful_a that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n himself_o to_o leave_v it_o unperformed_a the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v most_o direct_o make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o business_n and_o make_v as_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n topick_n â—lace_n from_o whence_o to_o argue_v and_o whether_o to_o reduce_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o shall_v more_o collateral_o handle_v be_v mat._n 28.18.16.20_o all_o power_n be_v give_v &c._n &c._n in_o which_o place_n these_o thing_n chief_o be_v observable_a as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o we_o find_v christ_n plead_v that_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o generation_n of_o it_o from_o thenceforth_o even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i._n e._n i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o this_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o give_v out_o to_o all_o man_n what_o law_n and_o rule_n they_o shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o what_o way_n they_o must_v walk_v in_o in_o order_n to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n i_o have_v purchase_v they_o to_o by_o my_o own_o blood_n if_o ever_o they_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o i_o be_o that_o prophet_n 3.22_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o all_o people_n now_o instead_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a giver_n out_o of_o god_n will_n mind_n or_o testament_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a who_o voice_n all_o must_v now_o hearken_v to_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o whoever_o harkn_v not_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n 55.4_o behold_v god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n unto_o the_o people_n second_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v his_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n whereby_o to_o summnon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o the_o strict_a attention_n to_o
fifteen_o hand_n that_o subscribe_v to_o those_o question_n not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v find_v occasion_n to_o subscribe_v his_o dissent_n to_o this_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o propose_v so_o public_o for_o truth_n by_o the_o enquirer_n that_o heb._n 6.2_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o but_o plural_o as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n its_o most_o palpable_o apparent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o sleep_n in_o their_o read_n of_o that_o text_n that_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n of_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o laying_n on_o of_o hand_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v express_v for_o so_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o express_v it_o yourselves_o when_o you_o speak_v plural_o of_o it_o in_o your_o five_o question_n have_v he_o mean_v more_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n then_o one_o for_o though_o hand_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o lay_v on_o which_o be_v the_o phrase_n you_o speak_v to_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la be_v a_o substantive_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v plural_o of_o more_o imposion_n of_o hand_n than_o one_o must_v that_o that_o be_v act._n 8_o 17-19.6_a on_o baptize_v believer_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o exclude_v or_o the_o more_o incude_v rather_o in_o all_o likelihood_n among_o the_o rest_n subject_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o enough_o nor_o distinguish_v nor_o express_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o show_v the_o end_n purpose_n and_o event_n of_o the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o belike_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o own_v this_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o imposition_n than_o one_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o enquirer_n question_v propound_v thus_o to_o themselves_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o safety_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o question_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v so_o false_o ground_v as_o this_o of_o the_o enquirer_n be_v and_o to_o conclude_v that_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v mean_v of_o more_o laying_n on_o of_o hand_n when_o it_o express_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o and_o so_o dear_a friend_n who_o i_o love_v too_o well_o to_o spare_v speak_v plain_o to_o you_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o your_o put_v on_o too_o too_o rash_o in_o print_n little_o less_o than_o against_o it_o a_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n between_o we_o since_o you_o be_v please_v to_o urge_v and_o importune_v we_o so_o earnest_o at_o the_o close_a of_o your_o question_n by_o the_o opportunity_n that_o you_o have_v thereby_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n viz._n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o all_o baptize_v believer_n as_o we_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o which_o we_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o countenance_v man_n who_o diligent_o make_v search_v after_o it_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o will_v discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o confess_v with_o you_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o border_v upon_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o man_n far_o better_a study_v that_o way_n than_o i_o be_o who_o yet_o see_v sufficient_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n of_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o never_o practise_v neither_o it_o nor_o true_a baptism_n of_o yet_o i_o wave_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o of_o no_o weight_n without_o the_o word_n since_o also_o you_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o we_o so_o do_v than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o shame_n in_o be_v ignorant_a so_o long_o and_o speedy_o embrace_v it_o if_o god_n so_o assist_v you_o by_o his_o word_n profess_v you_o will_v to_o that_o purpose_n expect_v our_o faithful_a care_n to_o be_v expess_v with_o chearfullnesse_n without_o make_v delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n which_o may_v unite_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o one_o mind_n hereupon_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n but_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o your_o question_n they_o meet_v i_o also_o just_a in_o the_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_v muse_v to_o say_v some_o little_a but_o not_o a_o quarter_n so_o much_o as_o here_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o noncessation_n of_o this_o service_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n as_o to_o give_v this_o transient_a answer_n as_o i_o travel_v along_o be_v bind_v also_o as_o you_o hint_n to_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n so_o desire_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o it_o towards_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o in_o your_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v light_n your_o execution_n according_a to_o it_o that_o such_o excaecation_n as_o the_o ranter_n who_o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o query_v himself_o into_o may_v never_o overtake_v you_o i_o remain_v both_o you_o and_o every_o one_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o practice_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o as_o to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o church-fellowship_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v service_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o to_o the_o end_n be_v deny_v doctrinal_o by_o none_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o the_o ranter_n that_o be_v run_v up_o above_o all_o save_v that_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o though_o in_o word_n they_o own_o the_o supper_n yet_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v it_o for_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o their_o parish_n some_o four_o some_o five_o some_o six_o seven_o eight_o year_n without_o any_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o now_o in_o be_v for_o other_o i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mix_a sort_n of_o independent_o that_o be_v rife_a in_o these_o day_n they_o own_o and_o practice_v it_o and_o church_n fellowship_n too_o more_o then_o enough_o unless_o more_o orderly_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o antecedency_n to_o these_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o time_n they_o pretend_v to_o reform_v by_o take_v in_o omnium_fw-la generum_fw-la a_o omnigatherum_n of_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v believer_n into_o fellowship_n in_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n some_o whereof_o have_v renounce_v their_o rantism_n as_o null_n be_v true_o baptize_v some_o as_o yet_o but_o mere_o rantize_v yet_o suppose_v themselves_o sufficient_o baptize_v because_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o they_o remember_v it_o not_o some_o hang_n in_o the_o air_n between_o both_o not_o satisfy_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n yea_o or_o no_o some_o doubt_v whether_o any_o water_n baptism_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n some_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o yet_o find_v any_o administrator_n that_o fit_v their_o fancy_n some_o resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o christ_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o must_v wait_v their_o leisure_n none_o reprove_v their_o procrastination_n nor_o say_v to_o they_o as_o ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v some_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o roundly_o renounce_v all_o water_n baptism_n as_o nothing_o concern_v they_o yet_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o light_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o who_o see_v
solid_a answer_n for_o if_o that_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v a_o disannul_n of_o that_o administration_n then_o it_o be_v of_o force_n much_o more_o against_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o from_o what_o the_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v elsewhere_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4.1.2_o so_o that_o if_o the_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o ordinance_n prove_v that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o practise_v of_o they_o now_o at_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v evince_v that_o there_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v no_o right_n believe_v and_o so_o belike_o we_o do_v as_o ill_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o as_o in_o practise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o other_o more_o over_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a thou_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o thy_o act_n only_o but_o in_o thy_o arguing_n also_o consider_v that_o whereas_o thou_o admonishe_v man_n thereupon_o to_o be_v careless_a as_o concern_v ordinance_n they_o even_o from_o their_o own_o prediction_n of_o a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a way_n stir_v the_o saint_n up_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a attendance_n to_o it_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o from_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o a_o future_a fall_v away_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o therefore_o to_o let_v go_v but_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o see_v and_o search_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 16.5.21.6.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.14_o to_o who_o he_o have_v tell_v it_o before_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n even_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o god_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o church_n order_n office_n and_o ordinance_n in_o point_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a even_o to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o continue_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n among_o which_o many_o be_v instruction_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o downward_o to_o succeed_a generation_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o term_n or_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o of_o right_n shall_v cease_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a i._n e._n after_o thy_o decease_n to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o very_a place_n thou_o allege_v viz._n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o even_o therefore_o enjoin_v the_o saint_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v true_o enough_o render_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o above_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o that_o shall_v delude_v many_o with_o lie_n whereas_o if_o paul_n have_v argue_v as_o thou_o o_o reasonless_a do_v he_o must_v have_v say_v thus_o viz._n there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n by_o a_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o stiff_a in_o stand_v for_o they_o but_o let_v go_v the_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n peter_n also_o foresee_v and_o according_o foreshow_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o day_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o christ_n command_n will_v the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o time_n as_o malachi_n do_v the_o jew_n after_o a_o long_a deformation_n to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n mal._n 4_o 4._o in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v to_o look_v back_o to_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o as_o jude_n also_o do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o account_n jude_n 17._o and_o this_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o upon_o foresight_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o decline_a time_n to_o refer_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o tittle_n to_o show_v much_o more_o a_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o new_a and_o a_o liablenes_n to_o punishment_n for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o that_o heb._n 2_o 2-10.28_a every_o jot_n of_o which_o be_v so_o steadfast_a that_o even_o this_fw-mi of_o mint_n annis_n and_o cummin_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o indeed_o in_o so_o dote_v upon_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v matth._n 23.23_o on_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v robber_n of_o god_n mal._n 3.8_o and_o howbeit_o the_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v while_o we_o attend_v to_o lesser_a and_o low_o yet_o how_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o steadfast_a as_o that_o of_o moses_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o disannul_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o it_o till_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_o abolish_a of_o old_a dispensation_n and_o establisher_n of_o new_a do_v by_o his_o own_o next_o personal_a come_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v thou_o tell_v we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n and_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v hold_v fast_o their_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o what_o of_o that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v and_o let_v go_v that_o first_o outward_a form_n of_o service_n and_o jezebeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—hore_n have_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o fill_v all_o with_o idolatry_n and_o tread_v all_o the_o true_a way_n under_o foot_n and_o instead_o thereof_o set_v up_o her_o own_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n the_o clergy_n have_v corrupt_v and_o depraâ—ved_v all_o that_o first_o face_n of_o outward_a worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o raise_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o that_o form_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o no_o more_o church_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o do_v every_o any_o rational_a spirit_n argue_v thus_o viz._n because_o the_o true_a appoint_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v lose_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v find_v recover_v nor_o return_v to_o again_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sure_o the_o same_o rule_n reason_n warrant_v and_o command_v by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o same_o be_v she_o now_o bind_v to_o rise_v from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o type_n when_o by_o the_o enemy_n typical_a of_o our_o gospel_n babylonian_n the_o priesthood_n and_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lead_v the_o church_n captive_a from_o her_o own_o border_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a even_o 70_o year_n it_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o and_o
the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o 1000_o fold_n more_o strict_o stickle_v for_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n by_o we_o then_o by_o all_o those_o orthodox_n one_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o and_o constant_o oppose_v we_o we_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v denominate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o and_o practise_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o primitive_a truth_n glad_o both_o preach_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o saying_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_o and_o after_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o though_o we_o draw_v never_o so_o many_o disciple_n from_o you_o after_o we_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v out_o of_o his_o christian_a wit_n that_o depute_v and_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o so_o far_o be_v we_o herein_o from_o rend_v from_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o indeed_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o true_a head_n christ_n the_o true_a constitution_n the_o true_a baptism_n and_o gospel_n order_n from_o which_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o run_v astray_o wonder_v after_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a head_n viz._n a_o lording_n priesthood_n and_o parochial_a posture_n both_o which_o derive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o dioâ—rephes_n i._n e._n his_o prate_a pre-eminence_n the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o for_o yourselves_o the_o pppriesthood_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o most_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v of_o believer_n and_o dispense_v in_o river_n or_o place_n of_o much_o water_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o sprinkle_v be_v then_o the_o way_n you_o have_v a_o thing_n among_o you_o indeed_o which_o you_o call_v baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n that_o old_a baptism_n then_o urge_v and_o use_v but_o another_o a_o new_a baptism_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o another_o nor_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o a-no-baptism_n rantism_n babism_n a_o toy_n of_o your_o own_o take_v up_o by_o tradition_n from_o your_o forefather_n but_o not_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o you_o find_v it_o not_o there_o but_o fetch_v it_o further_o from_o thence_o by_o such_o consequence_n as_o beside_o the_o remotnesse_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o rot_a to_o carry_v it_o downward_o to_o these_o time_n you_o be_v they_o that_o dissent_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sectarize_v and_o err_v after_o you_o by_o a_o law_n by_o your_o subpaena_fw-la directory_n yea_o you_o pretend_o reforming_a presbyter_n who_o peculiarize_v the_o term_n oâ—_n orthodox_n to_o yourselves_o even_o you_o as_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o outward_a right_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o erratical_a heretical_a schismatical_a and_o heterodox_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o he_o have_v another_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n viz._n infant_n â—antism_n which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o yea_o you_o own_o that_o for_o good_a baptism_n which_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o that_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v you_o presbyter_n you_o plain_o know_v not_o yet_o you_o false_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o as_o in_o point_n of_o baptism_n you_o all_o err_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o scripture_n all_o mean_v use_v to_o reduce_v you_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o many_o more_o matter_n pertain_v to_o that_o visible_a church_n order_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o namely_o impropriate_v to_o yourselves_o sole_a power_n of_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n i._n e._n steeple-house_n so_o that_o your_o member_n may_v well_o say_v man_n mutire_v nefas_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n there_o unless_o to_o answer_v when_o you_o catechise_v they_o whereas_o then_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v i_o e._n to_o speak_v mutual_o to_o the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_v each_o of_o other_o and_o be_v gift_v may_v all_o woman_n only_o except_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o minister_v as_o of_o the_o ability_n god_n give_v they_o great_a or_o small_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o with_o you_o what_o doctrine_n ere_o you_o deliver_v man_n may_v try_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o must_v take_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o must_v be_v muzzle_v up_o save_o such_o as_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v minister_n i._n e._n have_v some_o parchment_n preachment_n order_n to_o show_v from_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o order_n from_o his_o highness_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n but_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o who_o have_v he_o from_o the_o devil_n rev._n 13._o yea_o verily_a as_o to_o the_o external_a face_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o church_n you_o have_v altogether_o alter_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o business_n of_o your_o own_o head_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o altogether_o become_v vain_a in_o your_o way_n as_o to_o your_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o not_o one_o yea_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o head_n the_o church_n yourselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o p_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o of_o pp_n i._o e._n you_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n too_o who_o howbeit_o you_o seem_v to_o throw_v off_o that_o supremacy_n or_o headship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o still_o in_o the_o protestant_n part_n of_o christ'ndom_n yet_o in_o your_o several_a christ'ndom_n you_o have_v be_v not_o nominal_o but_o real_o as_o supreme_a in_o church_n work_v as_o he_o and_o that_o not_o over_o the_o people_n only_o but_o civil_a power_n also_o to_o who_o in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a though_o you_o say_v you_o grant_v the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v since_o they_o only_o corrective_a but_o you_o directive_n till_o of_o late_a have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o sinod_n and_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n seeundum_fw-la te_fw-la must_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o magistrate_n in_o church_n affair_n and_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n must_v give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n the_o way_n the_o faith_n the_o truth_n what_o heresy_n and_o schism_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o their_o dominion_n establish_v the_o one_o and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o as_o rogue_n at_o their_o appointment_n in_o which_o case_n save_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o i_o to_o discern_v whether_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o be_v as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o popedom_n so_o more_o late_o under_o the_o very_a protestant_a clergy_n as_o the_o bosholder_n under_o the_o constable_n at_o his_o discretion_n &_o direction_n to_o whip_v the_o beggar_n and_o though_o you_o may_v say_v and_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n too_o that_o you_o claim_v to_o head_n and_o order_v the_o church_n directive_n no_o otherwise_o then_o under_o christ_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o he_o for_o all_o his_o say_n so_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o set_v yourselves_o above_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n counsellor_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v no_o more_o then_o break_v his_o law_n change_v his_o ordinance_n trample_v his_o truth_n
make_v void_a his_o commandment_n and_o subpaena_fw-la damni_fw-la temporalis_fw-la et_fw-la eternae_fw-la damnationis_fw-la impose_v man_n tradition_n arrogant_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o you_o in_o your_o several_a line_n have_v do_v no_o less_o yea_o you_o also_o make_v people_n to_o erie_z with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o whatever_o tender_a conscience_n find_v christ_n pipe_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o if_o they_o dance_v not_o after_o you_o pipe_n when_o it_o sound_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o tiche_n and_o put_v not_o into_o your_o month_n you_o cry_v peace_n but_o bite_v with_o your_o tooth_n and_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o mich._n 3.5_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n damnnble_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n yea_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la save_v some_o few_o scatter_n here_o and_o there_o of_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a mind_a minister_n like_v so_o many_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o stink_v too_o much_o in_o these_o state_n where_o you_o have_v or_o will_v have_v reign_v who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a spur_n as_o their_o fellow_n by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o p._n the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o p._n the_o prelate_n and_o p_o the_o pope_n many_o a_o honest_a man_n native_a country_n for_o nonconformity_n to_o his_o gangraenaticall_a domination_n shall_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v make_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o separa_fw-la from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o her_o order_n may_v denominate_v a_o people_n heretical_a schismatic_n and_o divine_v themselves_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n much_o in_o separation_n and_o schism_n the_o denomination_n seem_v to_o be_v your_o due_n o_o p_o p_o priest_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o depart_v from_o you_o you_o be_v be_v those_o schismatical_a teacher_n that_o be_v rend_v all_o from_o the_o primitive_a plainness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o present_a pompousnesse_n of_o each_o other_o way_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o spiritual_a thraldom_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n of_o call_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o your_o carnal_a end_n and_o interest_n impose_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o truth_n upon_o they_o you_o be_v s_o s_o she_o that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o confide_v in_o you_o do_v close_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o judgement_n as_o dr._n featley_n feign_v we_o do_v with_o your_o birdlime_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o papism_n arch-bishopism_a oecumaenical_a synodism_n provincial_a câ—assism_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o as_o you_o lift_v into_o anti-gospelism_a antiscripturism_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o and_o though_o feat_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o feign_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v such_o yet_o you_o be_v indeed_o deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a impostor_n false_o pretend_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o patron_n and_o authorizer_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n of_o which_o paedo-baptism_n be_v one_o which_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o people_n begin_v to_o question_v it_o you_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a with_o the_o name_n of_o some_o divine_a author_n or_o other_o not_o peter_n nor_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o st_n austin_n st_n gregory_n s_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n at_o rome_n his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n ghostly_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o place_n where_o those_o subterfuge_n be_v not_o regard_v reverend_a sinod_n of_o grave_a orthodox_n divine_v minister_n of_o christ_n suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n 161._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o you_o do_v to_o secure_v your_o tenet_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o dispute_n and_o exempt_v your_o person_n and_o action_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o examination_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o infallibility_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blaspemy_n to_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o dictate_v or_o directory_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o and_o such_o thus_o bear_v yourselves_o up_o with_o bombast_n term_n of_o father_n spiritual_n ius_n divinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o gain_v to_o the_o captivate_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n so_o far_o that_o they_o resign_v up_o themselves_o jurare_fw-la in_o five_o v_o vostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la and_o will_v be_v as_o their_o priest_n be_v and_o never_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a authority_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la for_o most_o thing_n you_o do_v yea_o you_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a schismatic_n or_o rentmaker_n be_v in_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n viz._n decency_n order_n etc._n etc._n have_v deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o as_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o serve_v those_o belly_n god_n the_o priest_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o when_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o presbyter_n for_o your_o departure_n from_o they_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n infringe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o say_v what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n constitution_n among_o you_o to_o this_o day_n then_o that_o of_o parish_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n put_v all_o christ'ndome_n what_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o which_o every_o true_a church_n be_v build_v calvin_n be_v cut_v off_o disclaim_v and_o explode_v and_o neither_o the_o word_n pure_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v which_o by_o calvin_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o featley_n themselves_o be_v both_o make_v such_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o wherever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n what_o ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o pretence_n yea_o very_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o much_o less_o true_o baptize_v &_o many_o of_o you_o presbyterian_o not_o administer_a it_n at_o all_o to_o your_o flock_n who_o you_o contend_v be_v true_o initiate_v into_o your_o church_n by_o baptism_n that_o indeed_o as_o you_o have_v substitute_v infant_n rantism_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o you_o preach_v down_o that_o due_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n act_v 2._o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o withal_o the_o vehemency_n you_o can_v proclaim_v we_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o decline_v your_o disorderly_a administration_n and_o according_a to_o our_o covenant_n press_v on_o to_o that_o purity_n of_o administration_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n which_o lie_v now_o in_o such_o plain_a english_a before_o man_n eye_n that_o all_o your_o gloss_n will_v beguile_v they_o but_o little_a long_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n therefore_o of_o be_v rend_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o depart_v from_o participation_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o never_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o these_o vain_a lie_a word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a tone_n of_o all_o you_o romanist_n each_o to_o other_o in_o your_o rending_n each_o from_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o all_o three_o have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o nor_o yet_o right_a any_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o call_v sacrament_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o either_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a pppriesthood_n of_o christ'ndom_n even_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n also_o from_o all_o who_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n we_o who_o be_v fictitious_o style_v anabaptist_n and_o charge_v as_o schismatical_a heretic_n for_o so_o do_v and_o troubler_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v shall_v be_v the_o
very_a same_o that_o you_o protestant_a clergy_n do_v make_v in_o your_o own_o defence_n when_o you_o be_v charge_v by_o your_o old_a father_n caiphas_n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o your_o rend_n from_o they_o and_o as_o infringer_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n to_o who_o you_o my_o ashford_n opponent_n be_v please_v to_o send_v we_o who_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v with_o he_o of_o you_o all_o inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o s._n 2_o magnifice_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o do_v indeed_o glorious_o set_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o as_o though_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v they_o decree_v that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o dare_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o paint_v out_o and_o that_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o daâ—e_n once_o mutter_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o by_o what_o proof_n do_v they_o confirm_v they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n s._n 1._o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n have_v usurp_v the_o dominion_n s._n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o go_v forward_o to_o deceive_v by_o pretend_v a_o false_a colour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v reverent_o esteem_v as_o become_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o not_o only_a water_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o mire_n because_o they_o put_v a_o stink_a harlot_n in_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o put_n in_o of_o a_o changeling_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o beside_o other_o admonition_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o also_o of_o augustine_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o cover_v with_o multitude_n of_o offence_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o calmness_n of_o time_n appear_v quiet_a and_o â—ree_a sometime_o be_v hide_v and_o trouble_v with_o wave_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n he_o bring_v forth_o example_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o strong_a pillar_n either_o valiant_o suffer_v banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n do_v vex_v we_o and_o make_v afraid_a the_o ignorant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ._n therefore_o although_o they_o pretend_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o such_o outward_a show_n this_o vain_a glister_n wherewith_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v dazzle_v ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a mark_n wherewith_o god_n have_v mark_v they_o to_o be_v he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n again_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sheep_n follow_v their_o shepherd_n because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n why_o be_v we_o therefore_o wilful_o mad_a in_o judge_v the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o a_o undoubtful_a sign_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v see_v can_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v there_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a signifition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v several_o know_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o difference_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o different_a one_o from_o another_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o sum_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o but_o by_o his_o word_n can_v it_o be_v now_o doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n but_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lie_v by_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v without_o his_o sceptre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o his_o holy_a word_n 5_o but_o now_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o we_o both_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o obey_v not_o their_o law_n and_o have_v our_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o holy_a do_n several_o from_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a sore_a accusation_n but_o such_o as_o need_v not_o a_o long_a or_o laboursome_a defence_n they_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o make_v a_o division_n do_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o true_a bound_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n whereupon_o augustine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o heretic_n indeed_o do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o pureness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o schismatic_n sometime_o even_o where_o there_o be_v like_a faith_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o fellowship_n but_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o conjoin_v of_o charity_n so_o hangeih_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o end_n and_o final_o the_o only_a rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v require_v that_o while_o our_o mind_n agree_v in_o christ_n our_o will_n also_o may_v be_v join_v together_o with_o mutual_a well_o willing_a in_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o that_o well_o willing_a take_v for_o his_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n yea_o wheresoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o will_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o christ_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o agreement_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n 6._o cyprian_a also_o follow_v paul_n derive_v the_o whole_a fountain_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o only_a bishopric_n of_o christ_n he_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o which_o spread_v abroad_o more_o large_o into_o a_o multitude_n with_o increase_n of_o fruitfulness_n like_v as_o there_o be_v many_o sun_n beam_n â—ut_fw-la one_o light_n and_o many_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n but_o one_o body_n ground_v upon_o a_o fast_a root_n and_o when_o many_o stream_n do_v flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n although_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o largeensse_n of_o overflow_a plenty_n yet_o the_o unity_n abide_v in_o the_o original_n take_v away_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o body_n the_o unity_n suffer_v no_o division_n break_v a_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n the_o break_a branch_n can_v spring_v cut_v off_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o dry_v up_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exâ—ended_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o light_n that_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o to_o express_v that_o undividual_a knit_n together_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o with_o another_o we_o see_v how_o he_o continual_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o very_a head_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v arise_v hereof_o that_o man_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v seek_v that_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n now_o let_v they_o go_v
may_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o text_n letter_n your_o own_o abstract_n from_o that_o of_o i_o when_o you_o please_v and_o sign_v the_o title_n of_o the_o ccclergy_n whether_o true_a or_o surreptitious_a with_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o front_n as_o c._n c._n c._n ppp_n etc._n etc._n most_o common_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o â—hem_n in_o the_o lump_n to_o denote_v the_o three_o pppart_n into_o which_o that_o great_a city_n b_o b_o babylon_n which_o they_o make_v stand_v divide_v i_o proceed_v as_o follow_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v yet_o it_o make_v no_o more_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a church_n i_o mean_v though_o other_o mean_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n of_o offence_n say_v foresee_v no_o question_n how_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o heresy_n heresy_n schism_n against_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v once_o turn_v aside_o to_o heresy_n themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o little_a one_o for_o walk_v in_o it_o they_o must_v come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.20_o which_o alone_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o the_o patronage_n and_o invitation_n of_o they_o unless_o withal_o licence_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o carnal_a sin_n why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n make_v much_o of_o those_o against_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v she_o pale_a be_v not_o so_o strong_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o she_o like_o wild_a bore_n and_o wolf_n to_o spoil_v and_o waste_v she_o but_o her_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o as_o to_o welcome_v they_o in_o to_o her_o fellowship_n till_o they_o repent_v from_o their_o dead_a work_n of_o superstition_n bloody_a tenet_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n trample_v the_o holy_a city_n heresy_n schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o howbeit_o to_o tolerate_v and_o harbour_v heretic_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o evil_a too_o intolerable_a in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o hold_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n not_o only_o intolerable_o heretical_a in_o itself_o but_o intolerable_o hurtful_a also_o to_o themselves_o that_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o civil_a state_n for_o if_o fines_n prison_n banishment_n rack_n whip_n torture_n heading_n hang_n burn_n and_o such_o like_a punishment_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n have_v for_o age_n and_o generation_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v to_o the_o cause_v of_o all_o these_o their_o national_a church_n censure_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v once_o blind_o sentence_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o due_a of_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o every_o true_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_a have_v his_o due_a too_o good_a lord_n how_o have_v the_o c_o c_o clergy_n condemn_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o devastation_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o arch-heretic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o with_o what_o judgement_n they_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o at_o our_o suggestion_n if_o their_o own_o cheek-by-jole_n carriage_n to_o the_o stern-man_n of_o the_o state_n do_v not_o pull_v it_o unavoidable_o upon_o themselves_o yea_o very_o though_o as_o far_o as_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v well_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n and_o though_o amen_o might_n just_o be_v say_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gangraena_fw-la and_o his_o gang_n and_o may_v amen_o be_v say_v to_o his_o wise_a wish_n as_o concern_v we_o who_o teach_v and_o practice_v baptism_n in_o its_o primitive_a fashion_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o more_o than_o highway_n murderer_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o desire_v their_o extirpation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o their_o native_a right_n in_o the_o several_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v nor_o such_o uncivil_a suppression_n of_o they_o mere_o for_o their_o erroneous_a tenet_n as_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o high_a power_n to_o concern_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o will_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n for_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o c_o c_o clergy_n who_o own_o the_o worst_a will_v he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o execution_n do_v according_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n man_n of_o false_a way_n worship_n religion_n though_o elsewise_o never_o for_n peaceable_a and_o innocent_a must_v not_o only_o be_v dischurch_v but_o discommunicate_v also_o from_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n yet_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o from_o he_o give_v any_o order_n for_o such_o rigid_a rejection_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o heretic_n after_o a_o second_o and_o three_o admonition_n be_v reject_v i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n and_o gal._n 5.12_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o do_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 2.20.21_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 17._o to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v his_o servant_n to_o fornication_n i._n e._n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v noâ—_n follow_v therefore_o that_o such_o may_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o live_v civil_o in_o civil_a state_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n wherewith_o she_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n and_o which_o she_o be_v ever_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n by_o be_v noâ—_n carnal_a 2_o cer._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n but_o only_o spiritual_a as_o admonition_n reproof_n and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o not_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n use_v to_o do_v london_n when_o any_o of_o their_o creature_n special_o of_o their_o clerico-creature_n turn_v heretic_n i._n e._n depart_v from_o their_o heresy_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v pray_v take_v he_o into_o your_o power_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o meaning_n hang_v or_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o church_n i_o say_v be_v neither_o to_o use_v the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o the_o state_n nor_o yet_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o state_n so_o to_o use_v they_o on_o she_o and_o truth_n behalf_n as_o to_o imprison_v fine_a hang_v burn_v or_o banish_v false_a worshipper_n unbeliever_n misbeliever_n or_o heretic_n further_o than_o they_o be_v withal_o as_o by_o mere_a unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o offender_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n christ_n foretell_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n the_o ruler_n king_n governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v such_o enemy_n against_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v â—ald_v before_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n matth._n 10.18_o that_o not_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v his_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o that_o rich_a man_n will_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v they_o before_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n whereby_o the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n which_o common_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v call_v ja._n 2.6_o that_o the_o king_n
of_o the_o very_a christian_a nation_n will_v throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n &_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o w_n w_n whore_n and_o at_o her_o instigation_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o at_o last_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o rev._n 17.14.17_o and_o be_v put_v down_o together_o with_o all_o their_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o very_a enemy_n though_o once_o his_o ordinance_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.25_o i_o find_v also_o ephe._n 4._o that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o affair_n of_o it_o but_o i_o no_o where_o find_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o christ_n intend_v the_o magistracy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n though_o undoubted_o in_o other_o case_n the_o supreme_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o officiate_v so_o immediate_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n faith_n church_n order_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o execute_v church-discipline_n church_n censure_n for_o mere_a church_n disorder_n church_n division_n church_n offence_n or_o so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o man_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o though_o their_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o so_o the_o ccclergy_n will_v have_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v worship_n as_o the_o church_n worship_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o pay_v to_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n dischurcht_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o very_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o at_o least_o who_o teach_v such_o false_a doctrine_n that_o man_n of_o false_a relegion_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n or_o man_n err_v most_o gross_o about_o the_o true_a as_o papist_n or_o whatever_o else_o though_o never_o so_o submissive_a in_o all_o civil_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n yet_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v license_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o any_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n heretic_n may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v tolerate_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o must_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o that_o mere_a account_n of_o deny_v and_o defy_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o any_o heretic_n go_v they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o either_o some_o nation_n mâ—st_a sin_n in_o allow_v these_o to_o live_v in_o they_o or_o else_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o number_n yet_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o they_o well_o can_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n among_o who_o few_o or_o none_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v as_o they_o shall_v with_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o truth_n to_o be_v drive_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a jew_n who_o conversion_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o compassion_n must_v in_o quiet_a live_v no_o where_o at_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o must_v belike_o be_v turn_v altogether_o into_o the_o sea_n beside_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n add_v nothing_o to_o man_n power_n as_o magistrate_n so_o but_o that_o if_o such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v christian_n be_v church_n officer_n as_o magistrate_n than_o other_o magistrate_n as_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v be_v church_n officer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o how_o well_o that_o christian_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v serve_v and_o govern_v who_o head_n church-officer_n be_v heathen_n a_o fool_n may_v see_v yet_o whether_o the_o magistracy_n be_v heathen_n or_o christian_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o other_o too_o for_o civil_a good_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n that_o be_v injurious_a against_o the_o common_a or_o any_o man_n proper_a weal_n church-member_n or_o other_o in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n by_o steal_v lie_a murder_n defile_v defame_v defraud_v &c._n &c._n whereby_o any_o be_v prejudice_v in_o point_n of_o their_o outward_a well_o be_v mean_v while_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n only_o or_o christ_n also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o god_n man_n also_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o we_o for_o civil_a good_a 14.34.35_o so_o that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o division_n of_o inheritance_n or_o of_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n commit_v whether_o by_o a_o church-member_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v all_o one_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o be_v they_o heathen_n or_o be_v they_o christian_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o determine_v and_o destribute_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o civil_a law_n and_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n baxter_n look_v askew_o at_o this_o assertion_n p._n 120._o as_o if_o he_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v a_o pagan_a no_o right_a against_o a_o christian_a without_o partiality_n not_o favour_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o civil_a cause_n against_o a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n a_o egyptian_a a_o pagan_a so_o as_o to_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n further_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n may_v just_o call_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o cause_n depend_v before_o he_o or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o self_n same_o congregation_n with_o he_o not_o balk_v to_o do_v civil_a justice_n against_o church-member_n they_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o heathen_a nor_o yet_o deny_v to_o do_v right_a to_o church-member_n if_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o other_o for_o if_o he_o do_v any_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v no_o justice_n in_o his_o place_n whereupon_o gallio_n the_o depuputy_n goâ—ernour_n of_o achaia_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v commend_v in_o one_o thing_n religion_n be_v no_o less_o to_o blame_v in_o another_o act._n 18.17_o in_o that_o when_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n take_v sostenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o beat_v he_o for_o let_v paul_n preach_v in_o it_o before_o his_o face_n and_o before_o the_o very_a judgement_n seat_v too_o yet_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v due_o and_o direct_o under_o his_o cognizance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o good_a whether_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o no_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o such_o civil_a abuse_n neither_o be_v christ_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o person_n luke_n 12.13.14_o nay_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o church-officer_n of_o his_o qua_fw-la sic_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n also_o and_o then_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n they_o must_v do_v that_o right_n that_o concern_v they_o as_o such_o as_o mere_a church-officer_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o those_o outward_a case_n and_o as_o therein_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v concern_v for_o then_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o present_a may_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sostenes_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o p_o p_o priesthood_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v determine_v for_o themselves_o in_o that_o civil_a dissension_n but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o his_o church_n as_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o no_o judger_n nor_o divider_n over_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n by_o god_n and_o if_o i_o say_v by_o christ_n appointment_n it_o hurt_v we_o not_o be_v make_v as_o only_o in_o such_o so_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o divider_n in_o such_o civil_a matter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o a_o brabble_n about_o heathenism_n turcism_n judaism_n christianism_n and_o about_o religion_n worship_n and_o faith_n and_o jesus_n and_o word_n and_o name_n as_o antinomist_n arminian_n anabaptist_n pelagian_n socinian_o antichristians_a pedobaptist_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o his_o law_n and_o about_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o like_a about_o which_o the_o ear_n
minister_n to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n viz._n to_o reâ—der_n unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n as_o man_n viz._n a_o room_n in_o quiet_a in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o way_n of_o religion_n soever_o yea_o though_o indian_n and_o redress_v of_o any_o civil_a wrong_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o have_v all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o within_o their_o power_n to_o render_v to_o they_o their_o due_n of_o tribute_n honour_n custom_n fear_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v they_o their_o tribute_n also_o because_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o the_o world_n ward_n and_o to_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o dispense_v praise_n or_o punishment_n for_o civil_a good_a and_o evil_n among_o man_n not_o spiritual_a for_o than_o they_o may_v punish_v evil_a thought_n proud_a look_n ignorance_n non-profiting_a by_o the_o word_n not_o god_n church-minister_n to_o dispense_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o state_n also_o as_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a civil_a abuse_n which_o come_v one_o way_n under_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o another_o way_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o i_o say_v church_n minister_n nor_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la church_n as_o the_o priest_n principle_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v claim_v not_o only_a tribute_n but_o be_fw-mi also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o church_n waste_v work_n full_a as_o little_a as_o to_o the_o other_o i_o humble_o beg_v therefore_o i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n that_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n may_v be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a civil_a state_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v undoubted_o be_v so_o let_v all_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o several_a nation_n do_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v toleration_n and_o protection_n and_o no_o more_o countenance_n by_o they_o as_o magistrate_n but_o bare_a protection_n from_o injury_n as_o other_o way_n also_o may_v have_v and_o not_o such_o extraordinary_a support_n from_o a_o power_n heterogeneal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o such_o extraordinary_a gratulation_n gratuity_n revenue_n income_n preferment_n and_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o common_a state-stock_n let_v their_o own_o private_a purse_n be_v as_o open_v to_o they_o &_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o pay_v to_o its_o ministry_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v for_o beside_o the_o partiality_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o make_v other_o religion_n and_o way_n that_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o that_o pay_v and_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o grumble_v it_o will_v engender_v in_o man_n mind_n this_o prove_v the_o great_a mischief_n under_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v expect_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o suffer_v with_o their_o master_n who_o be_v beelzebub_n be_v flush_v with_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n till_o they_o forget_v themselves_o so_o as_o scarce_o to_o know_v what_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o and_o howbeit_o magistrate_n may_v mean_v honest_o in_o their_o high_a honour_n of_o they_o as_o that_o good_a man_n constantine_n the_o great_a do_v yet_o as_o his_o high_a embrace_n and_o grace_n do_v to_o christian_a bishop_n prove_v beside_o his_o intent_n the_o stirrup_n whereby_o those_o lord_n beggar_v get_v up_o on_o horse_n back_o and_o ride_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o have_v that_o romish_a whore_n ride_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o beast_n under_o she_o which_o be_v christ'ndome_n so_o though_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v yet_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v so_o again_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v against_o it_o witness_v the_o two_o other_o more_o seem_o modest_a and_o maidenly_a minion_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o qua_fw-la ministry_n come_v out_o of_o her_o loin_n who_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o world_n so_o far_o out_o of_o that_o old_a babylon_n towards_o zion_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o reformation_n as_o else_o they_o may_v have_v do_v be_v slugged_a &_o lull_v asleep_o by_o benefit_n and_o benefice_n in_o the_o way_n for_o positâ_fw-la eâdem_fw-la causà _fw-la ponitur_fw-la idem_fw-la effectus_fw-la sublat_fw-la â_fw-la tollitur_fw-la golden_a cup_n ever_o yet_o make_v wooden_a priest_n and_o ever_o will_v do_v let_v truth_n have_v liberty_n and_o peace_n it_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o of_o the_o state_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n indeed_o and_o second_o let_v all_o other_o way_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_n to_o be_v truth_n that_o judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n save_o that_o of_o those_o who_o very_a way_n as_o abovesaid_a be_v no_o way_n but_o dishonesty_n and_o who_o way_n be_v to_o root_v out_o all_o way_n but_o their_o own_o by_o civil_a power_n be_v also_o tolerate_v practise_v and_o protect_v from_o outward_a violence_n and_o oppression_n as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o this_o beside_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o all_o way_n under_o one_o civil_a power_n in_o entire_a love_n and_o strong_a affection_n to_o that_o power_n that_o domineer_v not_o over_o their_o conscience_n again_o beside_o that_o i_o say_v this_o tolerate_n all_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n save_o that_o practice_n of_o non_fw-fr toleration_n of_o any_o but_o itself_o in_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o tolerate_v the_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n whether_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o way_n or_o that_o and_o so_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o truth_n tread_v which_o the_o pppriesthood_n have_v engage_v the_o civil_a power_n in_o for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o else_o it_o can_v for_o if_o toleration_n be_v of_o no_o way_n but_o one_o then_o if_o that_o chance_n to_o be_v the_o wrong_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o sure_a than_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n be_v yea_o 100_o to_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o use_v civil_a violence_n to_o other_o first_o because_o the_o false_a way_n be_v many_o and_o broad_a and_o easy_a and_o fine_a and_o the_o true_a way_n but_o one_o and_o that_o so_o strait_a and_o narrow_a mean_a and_o base_a that_o not_o many_o noble_a and_o mighty_a and_o man_n of_o power_n ever_o find_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o second_o because_o as_o king_n james_n say_v persecution_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n than_o truth_n be_v unavoidable_o smother_v by_o they_o and_o will_v first_o or_o last_o pull_v vengeance_n upon_o that_o power_n rev._n 6.11.12_o though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o that_o he_o suppress_v it_o and_o pluck_v it_o up_o under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o weed_n and_o tare_n that_o will_v else_o choke_v the_o wheat_n beside_o therefore_o a_o most_o strict_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v mat._n 13._o that_o in_o the_o world_n i_o e._n the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n shall_v stand_v together_o among_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n which_o alone_o be_v a_o argument_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o give_v this_o good_a reason_n viz._n least_o in_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n the_o wheat_n also_o chance_v to_o be_v root_v up_o with_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wheat_v good_a therefore_o for_o the_o tare_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o the_o wheat_v sake_n that_o christ_n will_v they_o shall_v though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o divine_a can_v yet_o divine_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n meaning_n in_o that_o scripture_n that_o false_a worshipper_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o if_o not_o civil_a offender_n be_v licence_v to_o live_v in_o civil_a state_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o sinister_a his_o own_o conjecture_n be_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o and_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n in_o this_o county_n of_o ken_n who_o have_v shift_v it_o of_o thus_o say_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n not_o the_o world_n as_o we_o say_v and_o christ_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o place_n second_o that_o the_o servant_n who_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o the_o taris_fw-la yea_o or_o
in_o matter_n of_o faith_n repentance_n religion_n worship_n see_v barber_n answer_v to_o the_o essex_n watchman_fw-fr watchword_n p._n 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n receive_v no_o charge_n from_o god_n about_o religion_n neither_o be_v cura_fw-la ammarum_fw-la but_o cura_fw-la corporum_fw-la only_o commit_v to_o he_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o himself_o therefore_o where_o the_o magistrate_n go_v about_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o conscience_n he_o usurp_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o great_a arrogany_n in_o the_o whore_n or_o woman_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v in_o that_o s_o s_o she_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n king_n james_n in_o parliament_n 1609_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o god_n never_o love_v to_o plant_v his_o church_n with_o violence_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n that_o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v of_o they_o for_o civil_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o to_o persecute_v again_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o clergy_n no_o way_n in_o every_o man_n power_n no_o not_o by_o gift_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v man_n belike_o because_o god_n who_o give_v where_o he_o list_v do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n again_o blasphemer_n persecutor_n as_o paul_n idolator_n as_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v convert_v in_o time_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o they_o can_v never_o possible_o repent_v again_o persecution_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n but_o arise_v among_o heathen_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o way_n more_o whereby_o they_o evade_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o tare_n here_o be_v mean_v heretic_n false_a worshipper_n and_o antichristian_o and_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o mr._n cotton_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v again_o how_o divine_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o as_o well_o as_o some_o which_o mr._n cotton_n in_o a_o book_n which_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n relate_v to_o give_v out_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o like_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o can_v well_o be_v discover_v nor_o discern_v from_o it_o and_o so_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o cast_v out_o man_n for_o hypocrite_n who_o its_o possible_a may_v be_v sincere_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v man_n that_o cast_v out_o person_n for_o hypocrite_n have_v need_n be_v pretty_a wary_a and_o not_o overhasty_a yea_o better_a a_o inconvenience_n than_o a_o mischief_n betâ—er_o err_v in_o let_v some_o hypocrite_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o haste_n cast_v out_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v here_o bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o so_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v mean_v hypocrite_n so_o near_o the_o wheat_n i._n e._n true_a saint_n in_o show_n and_o likeness_n and_o pretence_n as_o to_o be_v hardly_o discern_v from_o they_o for_o first_o though_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o saint_n and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v oft_o it_o may_v be_v always_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o we_o yet_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a the_o wheat_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v stark_o blind_a appear_v to_o be_v wheat_n second_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v one_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o must_v be_v suppose_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o not_o discover_v so_o to_o be_v when_o not_o discover_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n to_o we_o to_o who_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o appear_v what_o ere_o he_o may_v be_v to_o god_n but_o as_o true_a a_o saint_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o discover_v till_o when_o to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o must_v stand_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o harbour_v any_o that_o be_v palpable_o wicked_a and_o who_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o he_o who_o simulata_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la be_v dulplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la but_o now_o first_o the_o tare_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o say_v and_o see_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v tare_n and_o a_o distinct_a stuff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n as_o hypocrite_n must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o the_o field_n i._n e_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o hypocrite_n may_v stand_v even_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o civil_a justice_n will_v reach_v they_o for_o and_o so_o also_o may_v antichristian_n and_o all_o false_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o matth._n 15.13.14_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n tare_n that_o much_o hinder_v the_o wheat_n that_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o field_n world_n civil_a state_n country_n commonwealth_n of_o satan_n sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n weed_n nettle_n brier_n thorn_n plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v faâ—se_a worshipper_n heretic_n man_n and_o their_o ministrye_n of_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n faith_n way_n of_o serve_v god_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o permission_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n be_v let_v alone_o and_o allow_v to_o stand_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o all_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o world_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n local_o consider_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o local_o consider_v as_o a_o place_n measure_v by_o and_o consistent_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n as_o the_o pope_n parish_n church_n do_v whereupon_o they_o go_v on_o procession_n once_o a_o year_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n but_o mystical_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n however_o scatter_a local_o here_o or_o there_o yet_o in_o one_o fellowship_n i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nation_n city_n country_n civil_a corporation_n with_o the_o wheat_n saint_n true_a church_n under_o the_o protective_a power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n free_a from_o molestation_n mere_o for_o their_o religion_n so_o be_v they_o live_v just_o sober_o and_o peacable_o with_o all_o man_n any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v least_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o toleration_n of_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n never_o plant_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o unless_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o haste_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n before_o his_o time_n see_v the_o parable_n and_o read_v it_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o mat._n 13.37_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n the_o good_a seed_n or_o wheat_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n the_o true_a church_n and_o worshipper_n the_o tare_n which_o while_n man_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o
immediate_o under_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v privilege_v so_o far_o as_o to_o stand_v exempt_v from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v hang_v when_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o business_n call_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n power_n some_o relic_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o clergy_n once_o have_v and_o still_o have_v in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o remain_v in_o our_o civil_a court_n wherein_o we_o see_v in_o some_o capital_a crime_n the_o malefactor_n si_fw-fr legate_n ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la if_o he_o can_v but_o read_v like_o a_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n day_n he_o escape_v execution_n when_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v without_o remedy_n which_o favour_n be_v also_o call_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o man_n may_v have_v exemption_n from_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n yea_o if_o we_o who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n right_o regulate_v we_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v but_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v so_o be_v we_o willing_a ourselves_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o stand_v at_o caesar_n i._n e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n judgement_n seat_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o such_o case_n and_o thus_o do_v paul_n when_o accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n mere_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v no_o wrong_n nor_o yet_o against_o caesar_n have_v i_o offend_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 24.5.12.13_o 14.20.25_o 8.11_o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a injury_n charge_v upon_o he_o as_o commit_v by_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o judge_v though_o cesar_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o caesar_n religion_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n in_o do_v have_v the_o question_n be_v simple_o about_o the_o right_a religion_n yea_o when_o any_o question_n a_o roâ—e_n in_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n consider_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o consult_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v they_o not_o agree_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v refer_v it_o nor_o have_v any_o not_o conform_v to_o their_o determination_n in_o that_o point_n will_v they_o have_v complain_v of_o they_o to_o cesar_n and_o as_o paul_n will_v not_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n in_o religious_a as_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a so_o caesar_n deputy_n will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o as_o magistrate_n in_o religious_a case_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n set_v paul_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o gallio_n deputy_n of_o aâ—haia_n and_o complain_v say_v this_o fellow_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n gallio_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n &_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v a_o judâ—e_n of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v civil_a peace_n and_o right_n among_o you_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o determine_v you_o in_o your_o worship_n oh_o therefore_o that_o the_o magistracy_n will_v consider_v it_o that_o they_o be_v set_v not_o to_o force_v man_n to_o submit_v all_o to_o one_o worship_n nor_o yet_o forcible_o to_o suppress_v either_o heresy_n or_o truth_n but_o to_o prevent_v tumultuousness_n about_o either_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n of_o like_a occupation_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n have_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n against_o any_o let_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v open_a and_o let_v they_o plead_v each_o other_o there_o but_o if_o the_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v other_o matter_n as_o namely_o set_v at_o nought_o their_o craft_n profane_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o goddess_n and_o destroy_v their_o false_a worship_n by_o plain_a preach_v of_o truth_n what_o be_v heredox_n what_o orthodox_n in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o let_v that_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n i._n e._n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a insome_a lawful_a church_n congregation_n or_o select_a meeting_n for_o that_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o stand_n of_o idolator_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 2._o yet_o he_o himself_o who_o can_v present_o root_v they_o out_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n permit_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o false_a worshipper_n heretic_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v god_n vicegerent_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o permit_v not_o approve_v they_o that_o heresy_n do_v arise_v but_o its_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n approve_v and_o in_o his_o woâ—d_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o world_n when_o rise_v further_o than_o they_o can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o far_o he_o himself_o tolerate_v they_o so_o the_o divine_v themselves_o as_o shy_a as_o they_o be_v of_o have_v they_o tolerate_v do_v give_v these_o good_a reason_n of_o god_n suffer_v of_o heretic_n 1_o for_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v be_v know_v from_o hay_n and_o slubule_n that_o by_o the_o devil_n sit_v of_o we_o the_o good_a corn_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v for_o who_o they_o be_v that_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n indurer_n of_o hardship_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n &c._n &c._n will_v not_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n false_a worshipper_n antichristian_o truth_n treader_n etc._n etc._n to_o try_v they_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v see_v if_o never_o try_v nor_o try_v if_o truth_n never_o oppose_v hate_a hunt_v and_o that_o to_o death_n too_o sometime_o by_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o cruel_a malice_n of_o its_o enemy_n 2._o that_o truth_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o fetch_v out_o as_o fire_n from_o the_o concussion_n oâ—_n flint_n and_o steel_n truth_n have_v not_o be_v fetch_v half_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a nor_o from_o under_o that_o popish_a smooth_a of_o tradition_n at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v have_v not_o the_o ccclergy_n so_o hot_o hunt_v it_o and_o so_o fierce_o clash_v against_o all_o that_o come_v out_o to_o clear_v it_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o heretical_a ccclergy_n cry_v out_o heresy_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o now_o it_o have_v and_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o as_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o just_a and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o of_o the_o world_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ccclergy_n call_v heresy_n upon_o it_o shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o still_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n christ_n if_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v not_o be_v and_o that_o so_o fierce_o fling_v at_o by_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o preach_v against_o indulgency_n and_o sell_v pardon_n for_o money_n and_o against_o the_o lordlines_n of_o the_o popish_a hirrachy_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o much_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sell_v more_o pardon_n than_o they_o have_v do_v since_o and_o the_o 2_o latter_a litter_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o qua_fw-la ccclergy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n loin_n the_o two_o ppriesthood_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n may_v have_v lord_v it_o long_o like_o their_o father_n who_o will_v never_o be_v dead_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v they_o not_o be_v as_o iron_n and_o steel_n against_o truth_n and_o true_a worshipper_n who_o god_n make_v as_o hard_a as_o flint_n against_o their_o face_n that_o by_o their_o concussion_n against_o it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o fetch_v it_o forth_o the_o
you_o can_v tell_v how_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o bloody_a principle_n of_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n and_o force_a conformity_n to_o your_o foolish_a form_n canon_n creed_n chatechism_n dictate_v directory_n shall_v utter_o perish_v from_o off_o the_o ear_n h._n i_o wish_v the_o independent_o for_o their_o turn_n be_v next_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v aside_o too_o much_o from_o that_o precious_a principle_n of_o depend_v upon_o no_o king_n but_o christ_n in_o conscience_n case_n neither_o state_n counsel_n nor_o church_n counsel_n nor_o class_n save_v only_o for_o conscience_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a free_o in_o all_o mere_a civil_a case_n to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o cognizance_n sake_n to_o consult_v in_o mere_a church_n and_o conscience_n case_n with_o the_o other_o and_o who_o else_o they_o please_v keep_v church_n and_o state_n as_o distinct_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o the_o ccclergy_n have_v confound_v so_o together_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a peculiarity_n of_o either_o and_o as_o not_o suffer_v such_o saucy_a do_n as_o to_o have_v most_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n quâ_fw-la church_n assembly_n to_o be_v tamper_n at_o all_o with_o state_n affair_n so_o not_o trouble_v any_o officer_n of_o state_n qua_fw-la state_n officer_n no_o not_o the_o high_a nor_o committee_n nor_o sheriff_n to_o weariness_n with_o representation_n of_o thing_n perta_v pure_o to_o church_n and_o church_n ordere_n expect_v no_o more_o than_o a_o passive_a permissive_a influence_n from_o they_o to_o the_o church-ward_n i._n e._n to_o let_v all_o church_n and_o all_o religion_n jew_n themselves_o alone_o to_o their_o light_n till_o they_o see_v the_o true_a one_o so_o be_v they_o live_v faithful_o under_o they_o and_o quiet_o peaceable_o and_o civil_o one_o by_o another_o but_o i_o think_v i_o smell_v a_o mix_a mongrel_n independency_n too_o much_o on_o foot_n and_o creep_v on_o a_o indepency_n by_o the_o half_n a_o presbyterian_a independency_n independency_n too_o dependent_a in_o church_n work_v upon_o the_o state_n for_o state_n pay_v inquire_v after_o parish_n maintenance_n tell_v some_o truth_n and_o take_v as_o much_o this_fw-mi as_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o lend_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o have_v no_o supper_n in_o the_o parish_n when_o they_o please_v yet_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n pay_v for_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v whether_o they_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o or_o no_o a_o thing_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o call_v it_o that_o have_v a_o smack_n too_o much_o of_o smectimnuus_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o tyrannical_a neither_o nor_o yet_o so_o tender_a towards_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o conscience_n and_o religion_n though_o of_o all_o tender_a conscience_a christian_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a jew_n or_o natural_a israelite_n can_v have_v any_o room_n or_o creep_v hole_n by_o it_o into_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n he_o must_v keep_v out_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o convert_v before_o he_o come_v as_o to_o resolve_v heel_n own_o christ_n and_o not_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o not_o the_o christ_n which_o what_o power_n in_o any_o state_n under_o heaven_n can_v banish_v a_o jew_n out_o of_o any_o nation_n for_o do_v i_o plain_o know_v not_o a_o independency_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o not_o to_o let_v another_o isâ—ael_n come_v into_o the_o land_n so_o as_o to_o promulgate_v his_o principle_n which_o i'm_n sure_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o quiet_a why_o not_o another_o unless_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o independent_o a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n no_o hurt_n i_o hope_v if_o you_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n i_o find_v proposal_n present_v feb._n 11._o 1651._o that_o make_v i_o amaze_v to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o independent_o for_o i_o take_v independent_o till_o of_o late_a to_o be_v genuine_a independent_o indeed_o but_o i_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v have_v something_o like_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v your_o semi-demiindependency_a to_o i_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o parish_n in_o england_n with_o orthodox_n minister_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o each_o county_n give_v account_n to_o the_o committee_n what_o parish_n have_v no_o minister_n â—hat_n maintenance_n each_o such_o parish_n have_v what_o minister_n that_o reside_v in_o each_o county_n have_v no_o live_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v orthodox_n be_v place_v there_o as_o the_o committee_n shall_v think_v sit_v for_o settle_v right_o constitute_v church_n that_o all_o church_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v signify_v to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o who_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v choose_v for_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v declare_v right_o constitute_v church_n who_o pastor_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o be_v able_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n fie_o fie_o sir_n that_o you_o will_v still_o have_v such_o a_o minglement_n of_o sheriff_n committee_n minister_n church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o omnigatherum_n about_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o churchwork_n and_o that_o you_o will_v trouble_v the_o sheriff_n to_o find_v what_o pay_n be_v in_o parish_n what_o parish_n want_v minister_n and_o what_o minister_n lack_v mean_n if_o your_o minister_n lack_v mean_n can_v they_o look_v aftâ—r_o it_o themselves_o and_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o some_o honest_a call_n or_o other_o to_o get_v a_o live_n out_o on_o or_o if_o they_o can_v can_v your_o church_n see_v to_o they_o a_o little_a what_o they_o lack_v or_o do_v you_o lack_v to_o have_v the_o tithe_n and_o parish_n pay_v turn_v over_o to_o you_o now_o as_o the_o presbyter_n gape_v after_o augmentation_n from_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n if_o you_o do_v i_o hope_v the_o state_n will_v save_v your_o longing_n as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o take_v they_o sheer_a away_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o let_v those_o church_n that_o have_v minister_n maintain_v they_o if_o they_o need_v and_o let_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v free_o by_o messenger_n from_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o world_n without_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o till_o convert_v to_o it_o for_o such_o you_o suppose_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v now_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o else_o do_v you_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o will_v you_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o for_o that_o sure_o church_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v no_o true_a constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o false_o constitute_v true_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o so_o her_o minister_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n minister_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o no_o church_n but_o such_o as_o come_v remote_o as_o to_o their_o ordination_n and_o parish_n posture_n baptism_n and_o all_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o if_o you_o also_o look_v upon_o with_o such_o favourable_a construction_n as_o to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o ordination_n and_o his_o baptism_n and_o administration_n and_o what_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n suck_v in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n from_o thence_o as_o apostolical_a so_o as_o to_o stand_v minister_n and_o baptize_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o world_n go_v round_o then_o indeed_o and_o that_o whoever_o chance_v to_o get_v on_o horseback_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n here_o in_o england_n whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a they_o can_v choose_v for_o custom_n sake_n but_o face_n about_o still_o and_o ride_v back_o at_o least_o a_o little_a way_n towards_o rome_n or_o do_v you_o hold_v as_o some_o presbyter_n do_v your_o ordination_n o_o independent_o from_o the_o magistrate_n if_o so_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o other_o case_n but_o neither_o per_fw-la se_fw-la nor_o per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o ordain_v and_o authorise_v minister_n for_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o send_v you_o come_v somewhat_o near_o that_o when_o you_o propose_v only_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v declare_v right_o constitute_v church_n who_o pastor_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o
legerdemain_n or_o other_o most_o paultry_o purchase_v but_o special_o under_o the_o papacy_n where_o si_fw-la nihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homer_n foras_fw-la calvin_n say_v vix_fw-la cente_fw-la simum_fw-la quodque_fw-la beneficium_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la sine_fw-la simonia_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n scarce_o every_o hundred_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n without_o simony_n as_o the_o old_a writer_n define_v simony_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o all_o buy_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n but_o show_v i_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o come_v to_o a_o benefice_n without_o some_o by_o commendation_n some_o either_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n promote_v and_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n some_o by_o do_v of_o pleasure_n do_v get_v themselves_o favour_n final_o benefice_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n but_o for_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o benefice_n by_o which_o word_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o beneficial_a gift_n of_o prince_n whereby_o they_o either_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o soldier_n or_o reward_v their_o service_n i_o omit_v how_o these_o reward_n be_v bestow_v upon_o barber_n cook_n moil-keeper_n and_o such_o dreggish_a man_n and_o how_o judaical_a court_n do_v ring_n of_o no_o matter_n more_o then_o about_o benefice_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prey_n cast_v afore_o dog_n to_o hunt_v after_o be_v this_o tolerable_a even_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v pastor_n which_o have_v break_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n as_o into_o a_o farm_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o have_v have_v get_v it_o by_o brawl_v in_o the_o law_n that_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o money_n that_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o filth_n service_n which_o be_v child_n yet_o scant_o able_a to_o speak_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o uncle_n and_o kinsman_n and_o some_o bastard_n from_o their_o father_n but_o this_o be_v more_o monstrous_a that_o one_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o true_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v govern_v himself_o be_v set_v to_o govern_v six_o or_o seven_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o prince_n court_n young_a man_n that_o have_v three_o abbacy_n two_o bishopwrick_n one_o archbishopric_a but_o there_o be_v common_o canon_n lade_v with_o with_o five_o six_o or_o seven_o benefice_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o but_o in_o receive_v the_o revenue_n inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect._n 6._o etc_n thus_o they_o yea_o the_o pope_n study_a nothing_o more_o say_v helin_n geog._n p._n 184._o then_o to_o advance_v their_o nephew_n for_o by_o that_o name_n the_o pope_n use_n to_o call_v their_o bastard_n hence_o come_v the_o say_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o viz._n the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o get_v child_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v we_o nephew_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o though_o luther_n add_v calvin_n be_v themselves_o man_n of_o more_o moderate_a mind_n then_o to_o purchase_v preeminency_n title_n dignity_n to_o themselves_o yet_o though_o somewhat_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v too_o bad_a among_o the_o successor_n of_o both_o in_o clerical_a capacity_n as_o to_o that_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o climb_v to_o the_o chief_a punctillioe_n of_o earthly_a eminency_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o yea_o very_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v papalis_fw-la ambitionis_fw-la homines_fw-la of_o popely_n aspire_v mind_n seek_v superiority_n gape_v after_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o to_o come_v like_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o distinction_n as_o man_n not_o like_o other_o man_n as_o man_n of_o worth_n when_o their_o worth_n lie_v more_o many_o time_n in_o what_o they_o have_v than_o what_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o very_a sermon_n to_o be_v humb_v when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o period_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o blush_v to_o think_v how_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pause_v and_o look_v for_o it_o in_o university_n pulpit_n and_o sometime_o too_o when_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o go_v without_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o great_a pain_n when_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o surfeit_v upon_o self-conceit_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o affectation_n they_o err_v in_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n when_o you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o this_o honour_n from_o beneath_o be_v the_o very_a element_n in_o which_o and_o not_o in_o god_n save_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n these_o chamaeleon_n the_o ccclergy_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o be_v of_o popularity_n be_v the_o breath_n by_o which_o the_o heretic_n live_v vain_a glory_n the_o stirrup_n by_o which_o he_o mount_v into_o such_o magnitude_n and_o tower_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overtop_v not_o only_o all_o other_o people_n but_o all_o other_o prince_n also_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v god_n he_o lack_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o name_n like_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o so_o plain_a and_o disrespect_a a_o master_n too_o as_o the_o master_n christ_n be_v who_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_n who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n special_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o follow_v he_o through_o scorn_n shame_n suffer_v and_o not_o be_v above_o he_o here_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o he_o must_v be_v dominus_fw-la dominorum_fw-la here_o &_o kk_v it_o over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n paschalis_n the_o first_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o certain_a parish_n at_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o person_n their_o presence_n at_o his_o election_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o authority_n with_o a_o more_o venerable_a title_n to_o be_v call_v cardinal_n they_o be_v now_o mate_n for_o king_n and_o number_v about_o 70._o helin_n geog._n p._n 182._o and_o howbeit_o christ_n forbid_v his_o minister_n the_o seek_v of_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n as_o not_o the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o or_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n yet_o his_o desire_n be_v possit_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o the_o people_n as_o supreme_a moderator_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o civil_a state_n too_o against_o the_o plain_a will_n of_o the_o old_a master_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o new_a master_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o the_o protestant_a nation_n lay_v this_o to_o our_o charge_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n calumniate_a we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v zealous_a and_o follow_v on_o according_a to_o the_o many_o covenant_n which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v take_v to_o reform_v full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o if_o we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o mere_o to_o make_v ourselves_o master_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o such_o like_a which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v dear_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o seek_v and_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n service_n at_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o i_o think_v if_o blindness_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o happen_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o themselves_o that_o man_n can_v seek_v secular_a honour_n to_o themselves_o by_o side_v with_o such_o a_o sect_n as_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v such_o be_v its_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n every_o speak_v against_o yea_o very_o the_o name_n of_o these_o church_n that_o own_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o own_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o they_o be_v both_o be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a by_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o grant_v these_o church_n shall_v grow_v into_o more_o request_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n as_o they_o do_v at_o sometime_o more_o than_o some_o act._n
nought_o but_o shame_n belong_v to_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o desire_v as_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o it_o so_o thy_o preservation_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o oh_o how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o abide_v by_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o fall_v church_n &_o the_o non-chuches_a which_o both_o seek_v what_o they_o can_v to_o unchurch_n the_o true_a which_o thou_o continue_v faithful_o in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v only_o lead_v thou_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o as_o to_o the_o apologetical_a part_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o you_o o_o you_o priest_n you_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o generation_n who_o great_a and_o general_a displeasure_n i_o expect_v to_o fall_v under_o and_o for_o this_o present_a work_n sake_n to_o become_v your_o enemy_n more_o universal_o than_o ever_o yet_o because_o i_o here_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o little_a hope_n as_o i_o have_v to_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o lord_n judge_n between_o you_o and_o i_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o temporal_a much_o more_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v prevent_v both_o yea_o if_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o all_o this_o i_o seek_v any_o thing_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o ensnare_v by_o your_o spiritual_a sorcery_n in_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o find_v i_o out_o nay_o very_o i_o love_v the_o person_n of_o you_o all_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n indeed_o i_o love_v you_o too_o well_o to_o spare_v sharpness_n towards_o you_o or_o in_o silence_n suffer_v you_o to_o perish_v as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o more_o plain_o to_o you_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o you_o without_o remedy_n you_o will_v do_v persist_v in_o your_o wont_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v beget_v i_o to_o by_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o world_n together_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n make_v i_o to_o live_v in_o and_o will_v i_o trust_v if_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o strengthen_v i_o to_o die_v in_o rather_o than_o deny_v one_o jot_n of_o it_o to_o please_v man_n good_a or_o bad_a friend_n or_o foe_n unless_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o false_a one_o i_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n for_o then_o woe_n unto_o i_o from_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o my_o fearful_a flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v prove_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n to_o my_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o know_v how_o far_o i_o be_o not_o a_o self_n avenger_n on_o my_o foe_n and_o expose_v myself_o as_o at_o no_o hand_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v may_v it_o be_v avoid_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o hard_a censure_n of_o you_o all_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v arise_v many_o other_o way_n yea_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o before_o you_o day_n by_o day_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o other_o beside_o myself_o but_o i_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v at_o first_o illumination_n and_o strong_a impulsion_n of_o spirit_n not_o perceive_v like_o samuel_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v eli_n that_o call_v he_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o my_o own_o and_o when_o at_o last_o i_o understand_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n i._n e._n the_o generation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o shall_v cause_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o that_o â—ear_v it_o to_o tingle_v i_o fear_v likewise_o to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n and_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o declare_v as_o you_o opppriest_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o thing_n concern_v you_o here_o declare_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v but_o necessity_n be_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n unto_o i_o my_o god_n have_v be_v a_o terrible_a one_o to_o i_o have_v i_o refuse_v it_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v as_o jeremy_n jer._n 20.7.9_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o and_o have_v prevail_v for_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o nor_o speak_v it_o in_o thy_o name_n but_o his_o word_n be_v within_o i_o as_o fire_n in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v he_o who_o face_n only_o i_o seek_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o light_n or_o lour_a of_o who_o countenance_n be_v more_o to_o i_o then_o the_o favour_n or_o frown_n of_o all_o face_n have_v press_v i_o in_o spirit_n to_o tell_v that_o on_o the_o house_n top_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o a_o closet_n what_o shall_v befall_v i_o in_o so_o do_v i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o affliction_n do_v every_o where_o abide_v i_o and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o race_n and_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20.24_o if_o your_o ministry_n gospel_n doctrine_n baptism_n be_v right_a then_o we_o be_v wrong_a and_o if_o ever_o it_o appear_v we_o shall_v come_v back_o to_o you_o if_o we_o be_v right_a than_o you_o be_v wrong_a and_o must_v be_v declare_v that_o you_o may_v return_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n you_o will_v question_v not_o to_o say_v quarrel_n with_o i_o about_o first_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o peace_n sake_n of_o the_o church_n forbear_v and_o keep_v my_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n to_o myself_o rather_o than_o publish_v they_o so_o plain_o in_o print_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o pen_n to_o the_o disturbance_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v and_o matter_n of_o weight_n withal_o it_o will_v excuse_v the_o promote_a of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n to_o she_o &_o also_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la aut_fw-la peer_n at_o mundus_fw-la second_o the_o matter_n hold_v forth_o here_o by_o i_o which_o be_v main_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n be_v as_o truth_n so_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o be_v well_o worth_a discover_v if_o either_o luther_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n or_o yourselves_o o_o presbyter_n against_o prelate_n dean_n and_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n without_o regard_n to_o the_o several_a disturbance_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v consecutive_a thereto_o yea_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o to_o do_v you_o call_v a_o circumstantial_a matter_n a_o ceremony_n for_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v err_v therein_o none_o but_o weak_a &_o querulous_a conscience_n will_v complain_v and_o separate_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o which_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n aâ—gâ—at_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v streind_n at_o and_o such_o like_a be_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o err_v in_o do_v most_o fearful_o err_v and_o be_v total_o desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n three_o you_o talk_v much_o and_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o yourselves_o since_o you_o rend_v from_o his_o church_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o ghostly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o good_a and_o true_a temper_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o
himself_o and_o in_o no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v his_o minister_n can_v not_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la o_fw-la presbyter_n make_v those_o true_a minister_n that_o make_v those_o that_o make_v they_o that_o make_v these_o that_o make_v you_o and_o so_o what_o ere_o you_o be_v as_o from_o he_o yet_o as_o from_o christ_n you_o be_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o call_v you_o viz._n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n as_o also_o the_o three_o fold_v ccchristendome_n of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n i_o e._n christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o synogogue_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o which_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o revile_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n which_o whoever_o do_v may_v not_o unlikely_a be_v revile_v as_o a_o reviler_n by_o you_o but_o be_v a_o faithful_a reprover_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o vile_a term_n speak_v that_o make_v a_o revile_a if_o speak_v both_o serious_o and_o in_o season_n but_o their_o non_fw-la agreeablenesse_n to_o they_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o else_o undoubted_o not_o only_a yourselves_o who_o speak_v as_o vile_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o of_o you_o but_o john_n baptist_n peter_n paul_n yea_o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o none_o of_o which_o revile_v at_o all_o though_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n they_o call_v man_n who_o else_o they_o respect_v well_o enough_o too_o by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n soever_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n generation_n of_o viper_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n bruit_n beast_n fox_n dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n must_v all_o be_v reviler_n with_o you_o too_o this_o take_v therefore_o from_o i_o and_o let_v it_o satisfy_v viz._n that_o i_o will_v never_o fasten_v any_o term_n upon_o you_o which_o by_o your_o work_n you_o first_o fasten_v not_o on_o yourselves_o yet_o know_v that_o persist_v as_o you_o have_v do_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n against_o his_o gospel_n though_o i_o shall_v never_o call_v you_o deceiver_n antichristian_a and_o the_o wwwhore_n of_o bbbabylon_n yet_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n now_o therefore_o oh_o hhharlot_n hear_v and_o fear_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n determine_v upon_o thou_o throw_v out_o the_o whole_a earth_n thou_o have_v be_v well_o mount_v harnase_v and_o attire_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o thy_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o saint_n thy_o heretic_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 1260_o year_n and_o power_n have_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o spurre_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o over_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n have_v worship_v he_o and_o thou_o on_o he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v thy_o beast_n under_o thou_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n yea_o thou_o have_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o have_v be_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n so_o that_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o and_o thy_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o make_v war_n with_o he_o but_o now_o behold_v thy_o proud_a time_n be_v end_v and_o the_o lamb_n will_v overcome_v thou_o for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o thou_o that_o have_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o thou_o that_o have_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o very_a ten_o horn_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n into_o who_o heart_n it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o this_fw-mi of_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o carnal_a thing_n upon_o thy_o pretence_n of_o minister_a to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a all_o which_o thou_o have_v swim_v upon_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o fortify_v by_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o with_o all_o which_o thou_o have_v as_o with_o so_o many_o horn_n of_o a_o savage_a beast_n toss_v bruise_a gore_v the_o side_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n even_o these_o shall_v now_o turn_v upon_o thou_o and_o unhorse_v thou_o yea_o they_o shall_v hate_v thou_o o_o whore_n and_o make_v thou_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o burn_v thy_o flesh_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o thy_o lover_n great_a and_o small_a and_o thy_o merchant_n that_o have_v be_v rich_a by_o trade_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v bewail_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o thy_o burn_a say_n alas_o alas_o for_o thou_o while_o god_n people_n that_o be_v first_o come_v out_o of_o thou_o yea_o whole_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o now_o suffer_v under_o thou_o for_o tell_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v avenge_v of_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o at_o thy_o downfall_n you_o will_v hardly_o give_v audience_n o_o you_o priest_n to_o this_o word_n but_o some_o of_o you_o rather_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o multitudes_z of_o your_o church_n good_a child_n do_v some_o few_o day_n since_o in_o smithfield_n when_o by_o one_o of_o the_o city_n marshal_n mere_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o thousand_o there_o assemble_v to_o hear_v it_o i_o be_v betray_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v abuse_v say_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v and_o such_o like_a hue_n and_o cry_n as_o be_v hear_v of_o old_a other_o of_o you_o seer_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v to_o i_o scoff_o out_o of_o your_o mount_n sire_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n but_o whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v forbear_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o your_o dead_a night_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v quick_o return_n and_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o or_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o oh_o that_o many_o of_o your_o people_n will_v know_v in_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o partake_v no_o more_o of_o your_o sin_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o your_o plague_n but_o if_o iiiezebel_n and_o her_o lover_n will_v lie_v in_o bed_n together_o and_o not_o repent_v when_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n then_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v a_o noise_n among_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hellish_a tribulation_n yell_v out_o from_o beneath_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o alas_o whilst_o from_o above_o a_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v haleluia_o haleluia_o for_o now_o our_o lord_n will_v reign_v and_o judge_v that_o scarlet_a wwwhore_n who_o still_o do_v fain_o herself_o to_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o so_o maintain_v herself_o a_o qeen_n the_o world_n her_o slave_n in_o chain_n though_o like_o a_o quean_n she_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n stain_v wiâ—h_a whoredom_n and_o saint_n blood_n who_o she_o have_v slay_v three_o pppart_n three_o cccrown_n three_o hhhead_n of_o subtle_a brain_n a_o tttripple_n tttribe_n ride_v christndom_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o like_o hell_n three_o mouth_v monster_n stand_v to_o strain_v soul_n that_o escape_v thence_o and_o bark_v they_o back_o again_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v this_o minx_n this_o whore_n in_o grain_n frown_v fret_n hate_n tear_n fume_n threat_n storm_n foam_v amain_o but_o iiiezebel_n woe_n to_o thy_o house_n refrain_v thy_o pride_n thy_o lie_n thy_o wrath_n like_o that_o of_o cain_n thy_o filth_n thyself_o thy_o greediness_n of_o gain_n else_o as_o thy_o mirth_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v thy_o pain_n fall_v this_o
as_o the_o other_o for_o a_o bastard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o its_o evident_a that_o that_o child_n be_v a_o bastard_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o that_o round_a mr._n ba._n run_v about_o in_o like_a a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n make_v a_o necessary_a concatenation_n between_o be_v in_o visible_a right_n to_o church-membership_a and_o in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o conclude_v sometime_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_n &_o so_o visible_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o churcht_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o and_o other_o may_v not_o sometime_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o visible_a right_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v sound_a ground_n to_o hope_v their_o salvation_n so_o die_v as_o deny_v their_o right_n to_o membership_n we_o can_v not_o have_v and_o of_o other_o infant_n we_o can_v i_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sound_a ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o die_a infant_n that_o die_v without_o actual_a membership_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o any_o right_n to_o it_o also_o in_o their_o infancy_n have_v they_o live_v long_a and_o if_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o some_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o membership_n and_o without_o right_a to_o it_o also_o i_o know_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o all_o for_o all_o mr._n baxs_n impropriate_v the_o unlimited_a and_o boundless_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o engross_a all_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o die_a infant_n to_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o none_o but_o faithful_a parent_n special_o consider_v beside_o what_o ground_n more_o of_o my_o own_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o two_o more_o at_o least_o of_o mr._n baxter_n own_o ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n be_v ground_n whereon_o to_o hope_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o die_a infant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o scripture_n he_o refer_v to_o for_o they_o speak_v if_o of_o infant_n at_o all_o then_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o that_o stature_n call_v infant_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n of_o one_o kind_n more_o than_o another_o for_o first_o whereas_o his_o 6_o ground_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n die_v infant_n and_o of_o be_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v this_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 127.3.4.5_o child_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o infant_n at_o all_o as_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o father_n and_o his_o family_n it_o be_v sure_o speak_v of_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o he_o that_o particularize_v that_o indefinite_a term_n of_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n where_o ever_o the_o scriture_n speak_v hopeful_o of_o such_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v it_o universal_o to_o express_v and_o sound_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o those_o individuall_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o yet_o thus_o mr._n b_o i._n muzzle_n up_o all_o such_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v little_o less_o than_o force_n the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o fancy_n second_o whereas_o his_o 13_o ground_n be_v from_o mat._n 18.10_o where_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o little_a one_o have_v their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o little_a one_o literal_o take_v i._n e._n if_o infant_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v but_o never_o show_v they_o be_v save_v per_n alios_fw-la and_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la then_o sure_o all_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o little_a one_o of_o believe_a parent_n in_o special_a but_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o little_a one_o soever_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o little_a one_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o infant_n or_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o if_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o infant_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o mr._n ba._n may_v have_v see_v and_o will_v have_v say_v have_v he_o consult_v the_o 14._o verse_n but_o just_o below_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o all_o little_a one_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o since_o mr._n b._n so_o such_v it_o out_o below_o p._n 104_o 105._o etc._n etc._n from_o mark_n 10.14.15_o say_v that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v viz._n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o by_o such_o as_o i_o will_v grant_v also_o at_o this_o time_n however_o since_o thence_o i_o shall_v have_v another_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o give_v hope_n by_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_a infant_n not_o such_o as_o be_v like_o infant_n but_o infant_n themselves_o and_o that_o not_o of_o those_o individual_n only_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believe_a parent_n or_o no_o too_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n b._n ever_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o these_o do_v of_o who_o not_o more_o than_o one_o of_o ten_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o of_o 10_o leapet_n cleanse_v where_o be_v the_o nine_o i_o say_v not_o of_o those_o individual_n only_o but_o of_o the_o very_a species_n of_o infant_n yea_o how_o oft_o over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o do_v he_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o we_o in_o that_o place_n say_v it_o be_v the_o species_n of_o infant_n the_o very_a species_n infant_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o not_o those_o individual_n who_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n salvation_n do_v belong_v to_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n bs._n own_o conscience_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o strong_a argument_n of_o hope_n if_o not_o of_o assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n so_o die_v i._n e._n all_o infant_n and_o not_o some_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n express_v not_o some_o infant_n only_o but_o all_o infant_n or_o infant_n quâ_fw-la tale_n so_o that_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la evermore_o include_v the_o omni_n whatever_o belong_v to_o infant_n inspecie_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o kind_n or_o to_o infant_n as_o such_o belong_v to_o all_o infant_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la homini_fw-la pure_o qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la and_o so_o what_o ever_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v such_o belong_v also_o to_o all_o that_o be_v such_o but_o mr._n b._n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n belong_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o infant_n not_o in_o individuo_fw-la only_o i_o e._n not_o to_o those_o infant_n only_o that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o christ_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o kind_n to_o infant_n in_o specie_fw-la i._n e._n all_o infant_n as_o infant_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o do_v that_o kind_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o infant_n not_o for_o nor_o by_o baptism_n but_o for_o heal_v belong_v to_o all_o infant_n that_o need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o that_o be_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o infant_n by_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o help_v and_o heal_v they_o in_o whatever_o malady_n since_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a belong_v to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n infant_n only_o and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o fellowship_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o indeed_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o fellowship_n therefore_o though_o mr._n ba._n contract_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o